The Experimental Log Of The Crazy Lich

by Stayrr

This is the story of a crazy lich who possesses an internal game system and brings catastrophe to the entire world. “Let’s look at the daily quests today… it’s the damned choose one-of-two-options-type again. Destroy a town with a population of 30,000 people or above; reward: 10,000 evil points. Steal lollipops from 3 children; reward: 1 evil point. If neither of the quests is com

1. 1

The Experimental Log Of The Crazy Lich

This is the story of a crazy lich who possesses an internal game system and brings catastrophe to the entire world.

"Let's look at the daily quests today… it's the damned choose one-of-two-options-type again. Destroy a town with a population of 30,000 people or above; reward: 10,000 evil points. Steal lollipops from 3 children; reward: 1 evil point. If neither of the quests is completed, then 2 points will be deducted."

"Tsk! You think I'm stupid? If I really destroyed a town, a crusade of Epic-ranked Holy Knights would definitely come hunting me down. Even if I earned the points, there wouldn't be any life left in me to spend them. I better just go be a kindly lollipop bandit."

I've already had enough of being a notorious lich. Who says that a lich can't be a good person? I'm definitely going to beat this damned system and be an upright and dignified good man.

Read The Experimental Log of the Crazy Lich - Chapter 1 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 1: I Really Am a Good Person

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"I am a good person."

Although everybody knew that I was a good person and a law-abiding citizen, why did the public security officer in front of me still harass me to no end?

"As a law-abiding resident of Sulfur Mountain City, I pay my taxes on time and work diligently. In my workplace, I am a hardworking employee. In this locality, I am known to be a good neighbor and a good friend. I'm even an avid pet lover! Look at this medal—my Ah Bao is the champion of the Community Pet Superstar Competition!"

The medal and ribbon hanging on the wall served as evidence of my past glory. Carved on the medal were the words "The 7th Annual Sulfur Mountain City Community Pet Superstar Competition Champion" and "Blessing our lively and cute Ah Bao to forever stay healthy."

At the same time, Ah Bao, who I was obviously very proud of, was blissfully enjoying his meal by the foot of the wall.

Yet no matter how much I tried to explain myself, the Dark Elf Public Security Officer simply stared at me silently—it was as though as she had already decided that I was lying.

"Pet? Ah Bao? You mean that fearsome monster? He's one of the reasons why we are receiving complaints about you! The Lop Family has complained about your pet attacking their son!"

Below the medal, my Ah Bao was fervently licking a bone as his saliva dripped from his mouth. When he noticed his owner looking at him, he smiled at me. Such a cute pet!

"Lop Family? Who are they? I really don't have any memory of them."

Just as I was hesitating over whether I should use a Reconnaissance Spell to refresh my worsening memory, the Dark Elf Public Security Officer seemed to notice my memory slip and flashed a cold smile.

"… Don't you think your words lack reliability? After all, his son's tibia [1] 1 is still in the mouth of the monster you are rearing."

"Oh? Ah! So you are talking about the neighboring skeleton soldier family. Their family seems to be fond of playing with Ah Bao. Such kind people they are."

I flitted towards Ah Bao and tried to wrestle the bone out of his mouth, but it was to no avail.

Frustrated, I raised my fist and knocked this silly dog on the head.

"Let go, let go you idiot! If you don't want to be locked up in the pound then let go!"

Such an obedient dog! When he saw how obstinate I was, the cute Ah Bao whimpered and yielded his treasure with a pitiful look.

"Don't worry, Ah Bao. After I get this bitch off my tail, I'll make sure the entire Lop Family plays with you for an entire year," I promised him in a hushed tone.

It would be hard to refute her with this tibia here serving as a proof of the crime. I tried to squeeze out a smile and fawn over the Public Security Officer.

"A misunderstanding, it's all just a misunderstanding. Ah Bao is just too passionate. He has always liked to make new friends and whenever it's time to leave, he would always be ever so reluctant. Isn't it normal to receive a memento of remembrance from a friend?"

I tried to pass over the tibia, but the Public Security Officer abruptly took a step back.

"Stay away—maintain a safe distance from me. Who knows what kinds of nefarious curses you may be preparing? My comrades are still out there. If I don't return, you will face the wrath of the entire Town Order Security Army (simplified as Town Security)."

Although I had put myself in such a lowly position, this lass was still unwilling to spare me some face, and my good intention of handing over the tibia was met with a look of disgust. She even retreated two steps and assumed a false bravado despite her wariness of me.

"I am a Public Security Officer who represents the city. Do you know the consequences of attacking a Public Security Officer?"

"Just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I really am a good person." I silently sighed to myself and lamented how sensitive and alert the dark elves were to magic. With no other choice, I silently dispelled the Hypnotism Spell and Venom Snake Curse I had placed on the bone.

"I don't care if you're a good person or not. According to Sulfur Mountain City's Public Security Rules and Regulations, you are to pay a fine of fifty gold coins and deliver an upfront apology within three days."

That bitch. After leaving behind some harsh words, she snatched away the tibia, turned her head, and left.

"You better remember it well if you don't want me knocking on your door again. The next time, the entire Town Security troop will appear at your door!"

After closing the door, my face immediately soured.

"That bitch better be careful and not get smashed by a wooden bat and sold to a slave market. In this underground world, the dark elves have always been a best seller—truly a valuable trading product."

I cursed her venomously in my mind. After all, if my words happened to be heard and the bitch really got sold away, then wouldn't I become the primary suspect? I'm not so foolish as to dig my own grave.

"Big Sister, you're really amazing to be able to stand up against such a scary monster. I can't calm my nerves in his presence."

"Well, Armin, these fellows are actually all the same. Strong on the outside but weak on the inside. As a dignified member of the Town Security, you must know…"

The conversation of the two dark elves could be heard from not too far away.

"Tsk, to belittle me—if I hadn't decided to turn over a new leaf and be a good person, you would have been sold to a brothel by now."

When the cute Ah Bao noticed how depressed his owner was, he came over and licked my face with his large tongue that was covered with poisonous thorns.

"Take it easy, take it easy. Ah Bao, remember that you are a dignified Chromaggus [2] 2 and not some dumb family dog that salivates all over the place. Let's go apologize to the Lop Family and eat our dinner while we're at it. Yup, 'dinner'."

The two heads of this dumb dog simultaneously started salivating upon hearing that there would be something to eat tonight. He pounced on me and began licking me with enthusiasm.

There's no doubt that a dog is a man's best friend. This was even more true for a two-headed hellhound; it was just that his food was slightly on the pricey side. Magic-filled bones were said to be one of the best types of food for him, and with the passionate support of the Lop Family, I could probably save around a month's worth of food.

Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. I, Roland Mist, am 376 years old, and I am a good man—to be exact, a good lich.If one were to ask the people of this world about their views on liches, there probably won't be many positive comments.

"Heinous villains.""The ultimate existences of the undead and dark magic.""The nightmares of the living, the kings of the undead."

Although I take these to be the envy of the mediocre and the slander of the hypocritical, these discriminations did, undeniably, bring me quite the amount of trouble.

At least, in Sulfur Mountain City, where internal fighting was banned, I had to deal with several "Evil-Slaying Hero Parties" or "Evil Lair-Soloing Adventurers" every month.

Most of the time, however, they were incapable of even breaking the barrier of my house. Yet, at times, I would still welcome them in, especially when I lacked experimental materials. Like now…

"…I must… kill you… don't touch me there! Damn this tentacle demon! …Not here too! I'm sensitive there. Ha… ha… ha… no… I'm begging you, kill me please, kill me please! Kill me if you have the guts!"

Just last week, the half-elf adventurer currently suffering in front of me was still threatening boastfully about bringing divine retribution upon this heinous villain. Now, she could only lie motionless in the dirty cell.

"Let me go! At least… kill me… don't!" For too many times, she would be sent to the peak of stimulation and reach a certain state before an intense shout would ring out as her body would tighten, and she would fall back to the ground weakly.

Despite losing their focus, those hate-filled eyes would continue to stare lifelessly at me. After half a day, however, her eyes would fill with hatred again.

"Aiyo, don't look at me like that! Overexcitement is bad for the body."

"Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!"

"… Do Elves have a limited vocabulary for abuses or did your language teacher die too early? You know, using the same word over and over again won't excite me."

"You rogue…" The numerous days of torture in this cell had eroded the will of the female adventurer, but her pride as a high elf still remained. Even after exceeding the limits of her stamina, the golden-haired girl would continue to mumble her curses at me.

"Okay, you have rested enough. Let the next round begin!"

Snap!* With the snap of my fingers, countless black tentacles started to move again. These demons summoned from the pink book could no longer resist the allure of being in close proximity to a female.

"No! …I am begging you! Let me go!"

But it was a pity that there was no reason for my summoned demons to listen to the pleadings of a prisoner.

"I can't stand the tickling!!"

Yes, it's just tickling. I am a good man, you know. I wouldn't do anything illegal.

"It's not up to you. Tentacles, give a heavy sentence to her waist and her neck! They're her weak points!"

"Ha… Hee hee… Kill me, you bastard! …Haha!"

As expected from a punishment that female adventurers were terrified of. Under the assault of numerous tentacles, she quickly ended up rolling on the floor, laughing crazily.

"Bah! Serves you right! You barged into my house without permission; this is obviously a criminal act. If I don't settle this score, everyone would just take me as an easy target!"

Of course, I wouldn't do anything that wasn't beneficial. Wasting my mana just to punish her—how could that be possible?

"I'm begging you; I admit my loss. I give up… I will accede to any of your requests!"

"No need; seeing you in agony is the best way you can contribute."

Looking at the numbers on the screen increase gradually, I couldn't help but sigh.

"Sigh, it has already been three days, but I have only gained two Evil Points. How long will it take me to reach a hundred thousand Evil Points so that I can revive my body?"

Pining for a blissful sex life [3] 3 that many look forward to, I gazed downwards, only to see my own body that consisted only of bones. Very quickly, however, my sight turned towards the other unfortunate ones in the cells.

"Punishing evildoers is also a kind act. For my points—no, for justice, for my blissful sex life—no, to become a good person, your agony is required for my happiness! So just give up!"

In each cage were prisoners of varying races, such as the taurens, the elves and the most populous of all, the humans.

"Let me go!""I am innocent!""Don't come here!" Wails of agony and cries to be spared could be heard, but the lich simply ignored them all. In fact, those who were harsher with their mouths were whipped silent by the skeleton soldiers keeping guard.

"Ruhr; human, rapist, guilty on 6 accounts and has been arrested 3 times. However, due to his good brother, the leader of a gang in the harbor area, who intimidated the victims, there were none willing to report him. In the end, the High Court of Sulfur Mountain City was forced to release him due to insufficient evidence."

It was just that at this moment, the young master of the gang was the one shouting miserably.

"Since you are so fond of mating, I shall allow you to mate to your heart's content."

Thus, I found a couple three-meter tall ogres to play with him every day… However, they were all male and a certain something was thicker than the leg of a human…

Alright, since his current state in his cage was so appalling that even I feel disgusted just by talking about it, let's talk about his neighbor instead.

"Dia Gold; goblin, professional swindler. Although he had dozens of cases filed against him, his way of handling matters was so superb that his victims often lacked decisive evidence against him. Also, this lad was willing to spend the money to hire the best lawyers in Sulfur Mountain City. Thus, he has managed to escape the reaches of the justice to date."

At this moment, this gambler was sitting red-eyed, thoroughly engaged in his duel.

"I—I won!! Your money is mine now! You have to abide by your promises to let me go! I have four kings!"

The undead card player opposite to him, however, merely laughed and flashed his cards. Four aces, a hand just slightly better than Dia's.

"No—no—no—impossible! You've already won seven hundred and sixty-seven matches consecutively! You cheater!"

"A cheating method that has yet to be caught is legal; isn't that what you often said? Alright, how about you tell me where you have hidden your fortune and secrets instead!"

"I—I will redeem myself the next match!"

The undead card player was, of course, cheating with a special deck of cards that I had infused magic in. The undead player was able to manipulate the cards directly, making it impossible for Dia to win.

If it was any other normal person, they would have long given up after losing a few hundred rounds. However, Dia, whose eyes went red from gambling, was just a step away from his freedom and his fortune—how could he give up now?

The undead card player didn't have to use any schemes to lure Dia into playing his game; he only had to flash his cards to attract the idle Dia, who was greedy down to his bones, to join in on his own accord.

"If—if I were to win just one match, I would be able to recoup everything."

Thus, just like the victims he had swindled before, his greed pulled him into the abyss, making him lose his life savings in mere moments.

Truthfully, I had no interest in his swindling tactics or his secrets. But every time he lost a match, the anger and unwillingness from the depths of his heart would bring me more Evil Points. In comparison, his neighbor, who was already numb at this point, was giving me fewer and fewer Evil Points.

This was hell—a hell that belonged solely to me. It was prison housing those who had conducted heinous crimes but for numerous reasons, the Judges of Sulfur Mountain City were unable to pass an appropriate judgement upon them.

My unreliable System was able to extract power from other people's pain or misfortune, and as a good person, I could only choose the route of punishing evil to encourage kindness.

Thus, making use of certain connections, I got these bastards here as fodder for my 'Evil Lich System.'

The 'Solo Hell Raider' adventurer could be said to have the best treatment here already. Anyways, she had only broken a couple flower pots and had destroyed a few skeleton gardeners. After playing with her for a few more days, I will set her free.

As for the others, they were all villains who warranted the death penalty. I would make them suffer as much as they had done to others.

For example, making a rapist feel what it was like to be raped, letting a swindler enjoy the sensation of being duped of his life savings, making robbers and burglars feel how it was like to have something stolen from them, and causing the profiteers who purposely stockpile to create a famine know how it felt to sleep on a mountain of gold yet be unable to buy even a single slice of bread.

"Lunatic! You lunatic!"

"Please! Let me go!"

Doing things that hurt others but didn't bring any benefits didn't have any meaning. Their pain, through my nameless System, would turn into my power and would lay the foundation for my resurrection.

"I'm not crazy—you're the crazy one!"

"You crazy lich! I am begging you; let me go. I'm willing to do anything!"

Crazy lich? Quite a few people have claimed that I have gone mad, but the first to say it was that person.

I stroked my chin with my forefinger as I tried to recall.

"Exactly when did I start to go mad? Was it during my previous life, when I had insisted on being a fair and righteous judge yet ended up being stripped of my position and exiled out of the industry, not even being able to serve as a lawyer?"

"Was it when I had reincarnated into this world with this weird System, thinking that I was the protagonist of this world and promised to bring prosperity to my family and my people, only to find that the cruel fate planned for me couldn't be changed, and I lost my country, my family, and my kin?"

"Or was it when I swore revenge on the gods and the hypocrites as I brought about an incomplete body and formed a great legion of undead, but on that very route to my vengeance, I realized that my back was filled with mountains of corpses and rubble and that I was no different from those hypocrites and ambitious people, putting on a righteous front yet bringing about disaster and tragedy?"

"Hee hee, or maybe, from the very start, after realizing the truth of this world, the me who has memories from two lives had already gone mad."

Note:

1. According to Wikipedia, in human anatomy, the tibia is the second largest bone next to the femur. As in other vertebrates, the tibia is one of two bones in the lower leg, the other being the fibula, and is a component of the knee and ankle joints.

2. Chromaggus - Hearthstone reference

3. Blissful Sex Life - It is a Chinese pun. It has the same pronunciation as "happiness" in Chinese.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 2: The Evil Lich System

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

Legend had it that every transcender who broke through the boundaries of space and time would receive a gift from the world—yeah, it was commonly known as the Golden Ring [1] 1 , said to be a must-have for every transcender.

The Evil Lich System… that was my damned Golden Ring.

A long time ago, it didn't go by this name. It had the beautiful name of 'The Training System of a Holy Knight,' but as soon as I gave up the identity of a Holy Knight and embarked on the path of dark magic, it ended up with its current name.

A long time ago, the daily quests it offered me were to help old grannies cross the road and help little girls find their lost kittens. Those were vastly different to the accursed missions I had been receiving recently.

"Let's look at the daily quests today… it's the damned choose one-of-two-options-type again. Destroy a town with a population of 30,000 people or above; reward: 10,000 evil points. Steal lollipops from 3 children; reward: 1 evil point. If neither of the quests is completed, then 2 points will be deducted."

"Tsk! You think I'm stupid? If I really destroyed a town, a crusade of Epic-ranked Holy Knights would definitely come hunting me down. Even if I earned the points, there wouldn't be any life left in me to spend them."

As such, I casually snatched a lollipop from a passing tauren loli and watched as the crying girl was pulled away by her mother. I subsequently popped the lollipop into my mouth and grimaced as the clashing sound between the lollipop and my bones resounded in my ears. It was only then did I recall I had lost my sense of taste.

"Sigh, when can I experience the joy of eating delicious food again? Although mana can make me feel full, it doesn't feel satisfying at all."

Despite the mother's attempt to pull her daughter away, the little girl seemed unwilling to give up. She stared at me with her large watery eyes, and hope seemed to bloom within her after noticing my inability to consume food.

Do you think this uncle lich is only pulling a prank? Do you think I will return the lollipop back to you?

Alright, so as to not betray the other party's expectations… *kacha* *kacha* I bit the lollipop into many pieces before spitting them one by one onto the ground.

"Boohoo!! Mum, that weird uncle stole my candy!"

"Don't look; let's go."

Just as I expected, a resounding cry pierced through the air. In that instant, my mood lifted as a memory of a certain fearless kid flashed through my mind.

"Are the undead not entitled to human rights? Ancient magic scrolls were treated like rough paper and vandalized, dragon blood ink was used as color paint, and an alchemy medicine, which had taken me so much trouble to make, was drunk as soda. Even my bones were secretly disassembled just for them to be reassembled again—it was like playing with a puzzle. I had only slept for two hours and yet my entire laboratory had turned into a wreck. The destructive power of kids is too scary…"

"Sigh, when can I have my revenge?" Thinking about those fearless rascals, especially a certain untamed kid, I uncontrollably ground my teeth in anger.

Suddenly, I heard a notice from the System.

[Ding! Congratulations on successfully driving the 100th young child to tears. Reward: 10 Evil Points—A loli that looks like she is 6 years old but is actually 20 years old is a legal loli?! An expired pseudo-loli is evil!]

Looking at my sudden accomplishment, I felt a surge of joy. The first accomplishment unlocked always warranted me 10 points, which was equivalent to the points I received from completing 10 days' worth of daily quests.

"Following this train of thought, if making a hundred of them cry unlocks an accomplishment, then making a thousand of them cry should have one as well, and the reward will at least be multiplied by several folds…"

Thus, I turned my attention to the lolis and shotas on the street…

"Bah! Even if I did not receive a daily quest for it, making those disobedient kids learn how to follow rules and preventing others from suffering the same fate as I are the duties of a good person."

"What should I play? Right, I can grant life! I shall turn the toys of those rascals into disgusting monsters that run about. In addition, I shall paint their lollipops the color of feces with my magic paint."

As a frequent victim of those rascals, simply being reminded of my destroyed magic scrolls and precious classical books was able to provide me with an endless flow of evil ideas.

"No, no, that isn't enough; how about I turn their pillow covers into magical beasts that eat humans? That will make them shiver whenever they see a pillow in the future. Right, there is also Evard's Black Tentacles! I can make them enjoy a ticklish hell."

"Oh, aren't those rascals afraid of monsters and ghosts? Heehee, it is time to start rebuilding my undead army. Awaken, my Undead Calamity!!"

That was the day I finally learned that there were less than 200 kids living in that area…

Bringing about a few thousand skeletons, abominations and Dullahans on the street seemed to be an overkill…

That day, before the Town Security arrived on the scene to capture me, I had already visited every nook and cranny of the street. Even so, I had only managed to drive 160 of them to tears…

Moreover, after the Town Security members realized that the reason I summoned an army of undead was to exact vengeance on playful kids, their dumbfounded faces and despising looks became my new dark history.

[Congratulations on simultaneously receiving despising looks from a hundred females. You have received the special accomplishment 'Did this kid's brain get soaked in water or paste?' and you have been awarded the noble title 'Mentally Disabled Kid.' After equipping this title, there is a fixed probability of receiving sympathy from females, but the females' impression of the wearer as a male will be lowered by 100 points.]

… Anyway, I was already used to being played a fool by the System and my reputation was already at its worst. Given the System's affirmation of my charisma evidenced by my -88 charm, it didn't make much of a difference even if my luck with the opposite sex was reduced by 100 points—the ending would still the same; I would be unable to land myself a girlfriend.

Even though it was only a rational analysis, why did I feel as though my eyes were bleeding tears as these words came out of my mouth? Alright, I was a great wizard who had been single for 300 years, but at the very least, I had exacted my revenge against those rascals! [2] 2

As the memory of those wailing children surfaced, I laughed in satisfaction. An idea about what to write in my diary today hit me.

AD 1896, the summer of the Year of the Dragon, 6th March. The legend known as 'The Lollipop Hunter Incident' and 'The Man-Eating Pillow Incident' was destined to be forever carved in the memories of the rascals of Sulfur Mountain City.

"Thenceforth, the kids will remember the terror of that man's dominance evermore… the shame of having one's beloved items taken away, the despair of being eaten by one's own toys, and the fear of being surrounded by the undead…

As I thought about what to write in my diary, the System Notice sounded out again.

[Ding! You have unlocked the accomplishment: Making a Hundred Kids Cry Within a Day! Reward: 10 Evil Points. Congratulations, you have been awarded the noble title 'Bane of Kids.' After equipping this title, lolis and shotas who are 12 years old and younger will naturally feel threatened by you. As a kind reminder, if you succeed in making 500 children cry in one go, you will be awarded the noble title of 'Kids Killer,' and if you succeed in making 1000 children cry…]

The System Notice suddenly stopped at this point. I was involuntarily overwhelmed with anticipation; although this was undeniably a spiteful title, it could be considered to be a blessing in disguise if it could grant me the power to keep those rascals away.

[…in one go, you will be awarded the noble title 'To Argue With Kids At Your Age, Can't You Be More Mature.' Oh, you should thank me. Actually, this should be the title most befitting you at the moment.]

"Sh*t! I can't tolerate this anymore! Darned System, this is all your fault! You are going down!!""Master, you got locked up in jail this time for stealing lollipops. Next time, will it be due to stealing a girl's underwear? I really don't want to come here to fetch a pervert."

The one currently speaking was my loyal servant, the half-demon residing in my mansion, the silver-haired Elisa.

Gold-black framed spectacles, silver ponytails, tiger teeth, a purple tail with a butterfly knot at the end and a European maid costume. It perfectly showcased the little demon's character and, at the same, exposed a certain lich's interest…

All along, I was satisfied by Elisa's outer appearance. However, she would truly be perfect if only she could change her personality, expressionless face, and venomous tongue.

"It's not like you aren't aware of my darned System. Getting points by just making a few little girls cry is what a good person should be doing."

"Here!"

She passed a thick photo album to me.

"This… Oh, well done, Elisa! As expected of my loyal servant!"

"I can roughly guess what happened. These are the contact details of children attending Sulfur Mountain City's largest kindergarten. I have carefully picked out the names on the list, and it should now be convenient for you to finish your quest."

"Well done! To think that I was convinced you were looking forward to my death so that you can regain your freedom. I guess it was all a misunderstanding on my part. Good job; you are a good person as well."

"Let me see!" Upon opening the list of contact details, however, my face turned bitter.

"Contact details for the three children of Sulfur City's Holy Church Archbishop's kindergarten, the daughter of Dragonslayer Amro, who just started going to kindergarten, and War God Xynso's precious son—are you sure you're trying to help me and not trying to send me to hell?!"

My anger, as usual, was disregarded by the other party. The half-demon young lady pushed her spectacle frame upwards as a cold gleam reflected off the lenses.

"The great reputation of the 'Lollipop Hunter' has already spread throughout the entire Sulfur Mountain City. I am criticized the moment I leave the mansion. For the sake of this lady's [3] 3 reputation, I would really like to change my job. Or rather, Master, you should start paying the salary you owe me for the past ten years."

"Hahaha, let's not talk about money—it sours relationships, you know. Let's go; I can't wait to return to our warm home."

"A gentleman should not engage in escapism, and please don't change the topic—why are you making me run with you? What are you planning this time?"

"As expected of my little Elisa who has stayed by my side for so long. Today's daily quest is a splendid explosion, you know—"

"I get it. Please hold on tight; I will now use my mana to escape!"

A silver go-anywhere door [4] 4 opened and both master and servant hurriedly entered. When the short-distance instantaneous movement magic dispersed, there were no longer traces of anyone in our surroundings. In the background, a large explosion suddenly resounded, which was closely followed with the ringing of fire alarms.

"Delayed bomb? I thought the Town Security seals the magic of their prisoners?"

"No, it only looks like a bomb, but it's actually flour put together with chili powder and completed with a touch of dust—a dust bomb. It doesn't have much power so it is insufficient to kill anyone. On top of that, I doubt they will be able to find concrete evidence against me."

"As expected of the 'wise' lich. To think you would be able to create a bomb simply made of food ingredients even after having your magic sealed."

"Thank you; your praise humbles me."

"No one is praising you. Alright, as a lich, I guess this can be considered praise."

What was a lich?

"Not a good person; the most fearsome of undead." This image was probably what most people conjured upon hearing this word.

"The lump of bones that makes their hair stand on end; the frightening soul-fire burning in their eyes, emanating a feeling as though they are engaging in some malicious act." This was the view of normal citizens.

"The ultimate incarnation of evil, the villainous schemer!" This was how the Church's Holy Knights viewed them.

As an undead and the ultimate form of black mages, the liches, who had only bones remaining, often did not enjoy a good reputation, but…

"Slander! It is blatant discrimination! How can one be judged based on their race!? I have always thought that race, skin color, social stratification and all kinds of discrimination are simply human foolishness. The world only has lowly people who despise and discriminate others and there is no such 'lowly' race, skin color or birth. I really am a good person."

"If a person such as yourself can be considered a good person, then what about the bloodthirsty undead living in the east of the city? Can they be considered saints, then?"

"I wouldn't say they are saints; they are all just cold-faced, warm-hearted pacifists. Just look—the undead are thrifty with their rations and do not take up much space. A single grave can fit an entire family. They do not eat or drink, and they work passionately to complete their jobs. They contribute yet don't demand luxury in return. They are all good people."

The half-demon maid laughed. The restricted zone, which housed the rumor of having 'no living person ever walk out of it alive,' was actually viewed as a gathering place for good people by her master.

"Hoho! Master, you really know how to joke. Bloodthirsty undead are good people? What about the Priests of the Holy Church who are well-received by the people? They heal the citizens for free and even give out free meals every Sunday to feed those in poverty."

"They are merely a bunch of hypocrites and pedophiles. You see, Elisa, humans have desires and needs. If one suppresses their desires too much, even if they aren't pedophiles now, then they will turn into them when they are finally unable to suppress their desires any longer and it bursts. Although they say that desires are a sin, they are definitely perverted pedophiles underneath their outer demeanors. I mean, just look at how those old men act so chummy with those little boys—it would be weird to think that there is nothing wrong with them. Also, those single-celled organisms known as Holy Knights—they are a bunch of barbarians who threaten to kill me whenever they see me!"

"Fine, master, I get that your illness is acting up again. I guess even that Ancient Red Dragon, who lives in the sulfur mountains, is feared by all as the Disaster of Veron [5] 5 , and also destroyed a country by herself, is a docile and cute being in master's eyes, huh."

"No, no. Little Red hasn't been paying much attention to her diet nowadays and is getting a little bit overweight. If she were to lose 20 to 30 tons and shed that extra fat to bring out the curves, she will be even cuter."

"Then, what about the awe-inspiring and helpful Dark Elf Town Security who maintains the peace of the city? You should be quite close with them, right? Just counting these two months, I have been in and out of the prison five times just to fetch you."

"…You can try asking those unlucky store owners who have been tyrannized by them. My views are the same as them. Tsk! A bunch of crazy bitches; our Freedom Gentleman Alliance are archenemies with them."

Shaking her head in frustration, she ignored the suspicious-sounding organization that her master spoke of and continued her questioning.

"…Then what about our City Lord, who saved the world and had his name spread far and beyond? He raised the flag of equality and established this city in the chaotic Underground World, creating a land of peace for different races to coexist on a land constantly raved by war."

"A severe chuunibyou [6] 6 patient who has been sick for a few hundred years. How old is he, to still be playing hero and slaying the demon king to save the world? Such an old-fashioned story. Serves him right to be single his entire life."

"…You really dare to say it, huh. You messed with two of his weddings and now everyone's saying that he is destined to remain single. Upon birth, he brings misfortune to his family. Going on an adventure, he brings misfortune to his brothers. With regards to marriage, he brings misfortune to his spouse. He has such great qualifications coupled with good looks, but because of you, not a single lady in Sulfur Mountain City is willing to accept his proposal now."

"…It is not as though I did it intentionally. Does he have to hold the grudge for so long…"

"Not as though you did it intentionally? You did it purposely, didn't you? Let's not talk about how you made me spread the rumors about how he was cursed by heavens to remain single. At his wedding, you created an Undead Calamity, setting ghosts free to wander about. Do you know how many girls you frightened that night?"

"I was just celebrating his wedding for him. Seeing how that old bachelor was finally getting married, I was simply too happy and brought a few hundred ghosts to do the robot dance. Who knew that his wife-to-be would be so frightened that she peed on the spot."

Despite rejecting her claims of it being an intentional act, I was secretly satisfied with my work. "Bah! Since I haven't resurrected to possess a complete body yet, how can I allow him to enjoy a blissful sex life?"

"Master, do you know you have the habit of putting your hands on your hips and stomping your feet whenever you get excited? Look, your evil intentions are spilling out right now. Fine, let's not talk about your 'great results.' What about your lich brethren in the Empire of Undead Xiluo? Those guys are on the wanted list in many countries and if any single one of them were to get out, the world will definitely be plunged into chaos."

"… Actually, it is just a misunderstanding that everyone has against us. Isn't the reason why we study the profound intricacies of the cycle of life and death just to allow everyone to have longer lives? Actually, we specialize in treatment as well. Whether you're talking about the effectiveness of the treatments or the possible side effects arising from the treatments, our treatments are much better than those of the Priests. Don't just look at how convenient their Holy Light is. It actually consumes the person's life force and shortens their lifespan. Our art of biological re-engineering is toxic-free, harm-free, pollution-free, and best of all, we solve the root of the problem at one go."

"…Then why are you depending on the System to revive yourself? Why don't you just make a body for yourself?"

"I don't want to be a deformed monster with 3 hands and 6 legs. Even if it is a perfect humanoid shape, problems will occur sooner or later…"

Seeing the low level of confidence that the lich himself had in his biological re-engineering skills, what else could Elisa say?

"Fine, then in your eyes, how do I fare?"

…A cold-faced demonic old granny? An A-cup young lady? Of course, I wouldn't be so dumb to voice these words out loud.

"Oh, Elisa, you are of course my most trusted subordinate. We once made a promise to fulfill our dream of conquering the stars."

"Before you realize your dreams in the stars, shouldn't you first pay this poor lonely girl her salary, which you have owed for over ten years?"

Knowing that her master's illness was acting up once again, the silver-haired half-demon propped up her glasses, a cold gleam shining on the surface of the spectacles as cold words spat out from between her teeth.

"If you continue to be so flippant, I guess your treasured collections are going to…"

"Fine, Elisa, I apologize." Worried about his precious collections, a certain lich immediately surrendered.

"Hmph." Succeeding in subduing her superior, the fallen angel hummed a tune as she sashayed out the door.

As the housekeeper of the mansion, she did not have the luxury to waste time on her chuunibyou master.

However, as I stared at her dejected back, my mood took a dive.

A moment after she walked out the door, memories started to flood my mind, and I mumbled to myself.

"…I guess, grudgingly, she can be considered family. I still remember the girl who, even under the worst conditions, even when she was floating in the River Styx, persevered on and refused to give up. She is also the girl who hunted in the night of a blizzard just to stay alive. You are probably the best thing this world has given me and bringing you back is the best decision I ever made in my life."

Suddenly, a face popped out from behind the door.

Its usual coldness was tainted by an emerging bright-red color, which spread to her long, trembling ears.

After which, she disappeared behind the door once again.

"Hehe! Although you know me well, do you think I wouldn't understand you as well? You foolish evil granny. Even if you are sly, you still have to repay the debt you owe me obediently until your death."

I spoke these harsh words out loud and laughed maniacally. However, in my heart, I panicked.

"… She heard it! She definitely heard it!!!"

Note:

1. "Golden Ring" is a term commonly used in games and novels to refer to cheat-like abilities or certain unfair advantages.

2. There is a net rumor that says if a guy remains single for 30 years, he will become a wizard.

3. She is referring to herself in third person.

4. The 'go-anywhere door' is similar to the one Doraemon uses to travel around.

5. 'Disaster of Veron' may be a reference to some DND, but I'm not really sure of the exact translation.

6. Chuunibyou refers to people who are caught up in their fantasies, like 'I have a sealed cursed hand and if released it will destroy the whole world' etc. That isn't from me.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Nine Yin [1] White Bone Claws!!"

Following the tradition where one had to shout out the skill's name while using it, I roared as my claw struck down heavily on the body of the skeleton soldier.

Kacha!* Two bones fractured simultaneously.

Looking at the otherworldly secret manual named "Nine Yin White Bone Claw" [2] in front of me, I used my mana to regrow my injured fingers while I sighed in frustration.

"Another useless object. I had definitely fulfilled the conditions of possessing white bones and claws. I had even substituted the 'nine yin' with ice elemental magic. This should be compatible with the skill, but I was still unable to use it."

I casually threw it to one side, placing it together with the rest of its 'seniors' from other worlds, forming a collection unvisited by anyone.

Yes, this was a product that originated from another world. From the introduction stated on the secret manual, it seemed to be an extremely powerful offensive magic, capable of penetrating anything and usable under any circumstances.

"Exactly where did I go wrong? My interpretation shouldn't be wrong. Doesn't yin simply refer to ice and the negative attribute? Nine means a lot, so I made sure to produce 'a lot of ice,' and I also have my 'Bone Claw.' Then, why is it not working?"

But then again, if the books on complex magic from this world were to be put in another world, they would be nothing but useless trash as well.

"Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms [3, the legendary magic rumored to be capable of destroying Dragons. Initially, I thought I could finally seek payback from Little Red, but in the end, I almost died from just one of her strikes. To make things worse, she even ridiculed me by making me do the skeleton dance."

"Buddha's Palm [4]. It may sound very mighty, but this is obviously Holy Magic used to curb those of the dark and evil attribute. If I were to really learn it, I should maybe consider allowing those Priests of the Holy Light to brainwash me."

These otherworldly secret manuals were all obtained from my unreliable System's gachapon.

At the start of every month, the System would give me a single chance at the gachapon function, allowing me to choose among mystical secret manuals, godly equipment, or unique and rare treasures.

Even though there was a greater than 90% probability that I would get something useless, I still chose to draw among the mystical secret manuals, gambling for that less than 10% chance of receiving a true treasure.

In fact, beside the pile of unusable secret manuals was an extremely old bookshelf. Placed on it were the treasures I would occasionally get.

"Discussing the organization structure of the undead army and its manpower allocation to overcome blind spots. Teaching you how to theoretically maximize the fighting power of your undead army. — Kel'Thuzad." [5]

"The mystery of the past and the present, the restriction of space and time? Totally pointless! I am the true master of space and time. — Raistlin Majere." [6]

"The way to create soul equipment and phylacteries. How can you call yourself a final boss when you get destroyed in a single round? Convert to an undead to revive 10 to 20 times and disgust your opponent to death. — Tom Marvolo Riddle." [7]

"The 18 basic self-defense strokes for mages—let Uncle Mordenkainen teach you how to fight physically! Who said that mages can't use martial arts! A dahh!! Waghhh!" [8]

"Magic puppet army and large AOE war spells—Evangeline's choice of graceful magic spells. A true great magician doesn't dirty his own hands. Let your subordinates drown your enemies! Let your enemies die without even catching sight of you!"

Such magic classics filled half of the bookshelf. These profound magic knowledge books that came from other worlds were collection items that I treasured more than my own life.

For a lich who had given up his own body in pursuit of endless knowledge, this otherworldly magic knowledge was more important than anything else.

But, to ascertain whether these magic spells were workable, was, indeed, a very troublesome task.

It seemed that the only way to deduce the usability of this knowledge, which came from many different worlds, was to try them myself.

"Six Pulse Heavenly Sword – Duan Yu Version [9] … Isn't this just a watered-down version of a laser? Although shooting light swords out of the five-finger tips is creative, what does 'fixed probability that it may work' mean? To rely on such an unreliable skill—isn't that making light of one's life? This is probably only suitable for protagonists who depend on their luck to survive."

"The biggest bullshit of all is that Crossing the River with a Reed technique! [10] What Floating Magic that does not expend mana! What the lighter one's body weight is, the better one is able to unleash this skill! I am only bones and yet I sink instantly. In the end, Elisa even had to find a fisherman to hook me up from the river; how embarrassed I was then."

"Master, the Evil Points from the Underground Prison for this month has been tallied. We collected a total of thirty-nine points, two points less than last month. We have two prisoners who are unable to generate any more points. I suggest we replace them."

Elisa's reminder reminded me that it was once again the start of a new month. This time, I was determined to get something good.

"Great Lich System!"

Following my command, a golden interface appeared in front of me.

There were only 3 choices available, "Gachapon,""Quest," and "Strengthen."

Quests could be divided into daily quests and main storyline. Daily quests normally consisted of mundane tasks in exchange for small rewards. As for the main storyline, its menu was displayed in gray, which apparently indicated its 'locked' status at the moment due to unknown reasons.

Strengthen was another function that I had prior experimentation with. Reflected on the choice's interface were my stats, albeit it also being colored in gray, indicating its unavailability.

Nonetheless, this was not due to the malfunctioning of the System but, rather, my personal issue.

[Roland Mist, Male Lich (Phylactery wounded, unable to strengthen until phylactery is repaired.)

Strength 5

Agility 5

Intelligence 30

Charm -88

Willpower 5

(10 is the base stat of an average human. Other than a mage's main attribute, Intelligence, the rest are a trashy 5)

Job: LV60 Mage / LV1 Lich / LV20 Law Incanter (Total LV81, Fighting Power Evaluation LV79, Golden Pinnacle Mage)

Soul Imprint: Mark of Justice, The Crown of Undead (Damaged), The Ice Treader (Damaged), Son of Light (Destroyed).]

"Ahhh, my fighting prowess fell by so much! Iron Bloodline, Bronze Body, Silver Pride, Golden Will, Respected Legend, World Saint, Immortal Myth, and Indestructible SemiGod—to think my rank dropped from SemiGod to Gold in such a short period of time…"

A Soul Imprint was the crystallization of a mortal breaking into the realm of Legends. It was the convergence of one's life, experience, and strength, the stepping stone to even greater heights. Since each person only possessed one life, they could only have one Soul Imprint.

I, on the other hand, had four Soul Imprints. Unlike the other short-lived humans, I had experienced four lives whereby my four Soul Imprints were a representation of me dying three times and entering the realm of Legends four times.

The Master of Ice, The King of the Dead, The One Blessed by Holy Light—they were all once my pride and glory. But, at this instant, they were damaged and incomplete.

However, to still be able to remain so lively after experiencing death three times, I guess I should be feeling satisfied. Moreover, considering the damage to my Soul Imprints and ignoring my inability to get stronger, the very fact that I was still alive was already an incredible feat in itself.

It was just like what my comrade, nicknamed Voldemort in another world, had said. Without reviving a few dozen times and transforming three to five times, how could I be considered as the ultimate boss?

Although significant amounts of losses were sustained with each time I perished, overstepping the boundaries of death and returning to the human world was able to garner me high returns as well.

The first time I died in battle, I had barely stepped into the realm of Legends. The second time, I had managed to reach the sixth rank, Saint Pinnacle. Nevertheless, it was only right before my most recent death a hundred years ago that my phylactery got damaged, causing my fighting prowess to dip steeply. At that time, I had already attained the eighth rank, SemiGod.

"…The loss of memories and valuable knowledge does make my heart ache, but overall, there is still improvement… However, it is so humiliating to die here and there, especially getting killed in the streets time and time again which made my reputation plummet. On top of that, I have to change my armor again."

Anyway, I wasn't really feeling discouraged since this wasn't my first time having to start from scratch. As a matter of fact, as long as I could earn sufficient points to repair my phylactery or even recreate my body, with the help of the System, retraining would help me reach even higher grounds.

"Even if bones are all that are left of me, I will persevere. Of course, I already had enough of being a lich. Although my talent in Ice Magic and Necromancy is superb, my stats are too skewed. If I want to climb higher, a perfect living physical body is something I need to have. Cough, it definitely isn't because I no longer wish to remain a bachelor after witnessing many couples get married."

"Hm? Who dares to despise me? The number of undead in the east part of the city getting married isn't small in number and those of the Blood Tribe have even created families. Then, why is it that although we are all undead, liches have to be single for life? Liches also need love!!"

Liches were built slightly different from other beings whereby their souls weren't infused into their bodies. Instead, it was placed in a treasure chest, the phylactery.

As long as the phylactery remained undestroyed, even if they were killed, they would just revive on the spot after a period of time. However, if something were to happen to their phylactery… experiencing a steep fall in fighting prowess and being stripped of the power to grow stronger for over a century could already be considered a positive outcome, just like in my scenario.

However, in the case of mages, knowledge was equivalent to power. Therefore, despite the restrictions on the growth of my fighting prowess as a result of my phylactery being destroyed, this otherworldly knowledge was able to bring me great returns.

"Repairing the phylactery takes 80,000 points while recreating a body only takes 100,000 points. How foolish would I have to be to use my points to repair my phylactery?"

Sneaking a peek at the 49,763 points reflected on the System's screen, I lamented over the fact that I was not even halfway through accumulating sufficient points for my resurrection. I sighed and turned my attention towards the final option—Gachapon.

Gachapon draws were only available once a month. Other than secret manuals, it also offered "godly weapons" and "unique and rare treasures." However, speaking from experience, I normally wouldn't choose either of those two.

"Earlier draws had gotten me an Evil-Slaying Sacred Sword that almost killed me, a Fountain of Life that actually had a natural ability to drive away evil, and an East's Exotic Red Fruit that was all-natural and boosted one's longevity. Although the East's Exotic Red Fruit may seem like a good draw, how am I supposed to consume it when I don't even have a digestive system? In the end, I fed it, along with The Fountain of Life, to my dog without a second thought… Forget it, knowledge is power. I guess I better obediently try my luck with the secret manuals."

On my command, the golden roulette started to spin.

"The Art of Mass Teleportation, The Art of Great Destruction, The Secret to Manipulating Beasts… Hurry and stop!"

The roulette spun faster and faster…

"The Holy Judgement! The Plans of Fate! The secret manuals of the Holy Church that are reserved only for the top brass! Even if these are of no use to me, I can still sell them to the Holy Church. There is pretty good stuff included in the draw this time; hurry and stop!"

The roulette spun even faster…

"FFF Cult Flame Interrogation Magic Manual! [11] Sounds like it will fit me perfectly; hurry and stop!"

Alright, the pictures on the roulette couldn't be seen clearly anymore.

This was the part about gachapon that depresses most people. Although the treasures were right in front of you, the roulette would just spin right over what you want.

Furthermore, it was a once-in-a-month opportunity, so I was unwilling to close my eyes and quietly wait for the results. Finally, after ten torturous seconds of valuable secret manuals flashing past my eyes, the cruel roulette stopped.

"'Sunflower Bible, let elder sister Dong Fang teach you how to weave flowers.' [12] What is this!? Even the needlework for weaving flowers can become a secret manual?!"

Even so, a glimmer of expectation resided within me. Wasn't there a saying from the past that experts were often eccentric? Maybe the weaver was also a legendary expert.

However, it didn't take long before the cruel reality struck me hard once again.

"Isn't it stated in there that anyone who does not possess 'The Root of Desire' is eligible to practice this? All I have left are bones, so why am I still unable to practice this skill?"

Note:

1. Yin is normally associated with females, coldness, and the moon.

2. The 'Nine Yin White Bone Claw' is a skill from a very famous Chinese wuxia trilogy by Jin Yong, the Condor Trilogy (射鵰三部曲).

3. 'Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms' a fictional martial arts skill that appears in multiple Jin Yong novels, such as The Legend of the Condor Heroes, The Return of the Condor Heroes and Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils.

4. The Palm of God, or Buddha's Palm, is a skill in used in classic Chinese movies and, more recently, in Kung Fu Hustle.

5. WOW reference.

6. Raistlin Majere is a fictional character from the Dragonlance series of books created by Margaret Weis and Tracy Hickman.

7. Reference to a *certain* series about witchcraft and wizardry.

8. DND reference.

9. Liu Mai Shen Jian Duan Yu Ban (The 6 Pulse Heavenly Sword, Duan Yu Version) is a pretty godly skill in Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils. One of the protagonists, Duan Yu, happened to learn this skill by chance, but due to his lack of proficiency, the skill sort of only works on a chance basis.

10. Yi Wei Du Jiang (Reed), is a reference to a story of how Bodhidharma crossed a river by riding on a reed he plucked by the riverside.

11. A joke in the series Baka Test – Summon the Beasts, in the series people who get confessed to or hangs out with girls etc., will be 'kidnapped' by a group of people and brought back to be interrogated. You all should check it out if you all never watched this anime.

12. One of the top martial arts skill in The Smiling, Proud Wanderer. In the story, there is an evil cult called Sun Moon Holy Cult. A man in the cult known as Dong Fang Bu Bai usurped the position of the cult leader through schemes, stole the Sunflower Bible from the previous master, and practiced it to become probably the strongest person in the series. It is known for this saying: 'If you want to practice this skill, direct your knife towards your manhood.' (That's why he is called Dong Fang Sister; he becomes more and more feminine in the series.)

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 4: The Indefatigable One

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

Karma, or rather fate, exists. Without any external influence, the apple would eventually land on the floor, rot, and become the seed for the next harvest.

If a farmer were to come and harvest the apple, it would still be a part of fate for the garden and the apple itself because the farmer could be still considered as part of the garden. The act of harvesting could be said to be a fixed route of fate for the apple.

However, if a tourist from overseas were to walk through the garden and casually pick an apple, then the apple would leave with the tourist and the farmer would be unable to pick the apple. Everyone's fate would change along with the tourist.

And that casual action of the otherworldly visitor had unknowingly changed what fate had in plan for everyone.

This was because his actions weren't in line with what the world had planned. His mindless act had changed the originally rigid fate of things and eventually triggered a series of effects known as the Butterfly Effect.

There was always someone responsible for each and every injustice in the world. Similarly, every debt in the world has a creditor. The effects of karma would have to be borne by the transcenders.

That System of mine took these effects of karma and converted them into Evil/Kind Points. Under my will, the System acted like a wish granter, causing ripples of effects in the world. [1]

Of course, this what I learned from only my own research. It could be correct, but it could also be wrong. However, after a fortuitous event, a game walk-through book from another world made me more convinced about the possibility of this theory.

"The Great Eich Purgatory War—this is the name of the game. The book that I drew from the System's gachapon records every single happening in this classic game in its 30 years of operation."

And the world I was in was called… Eich.

So, the world that I live in was only a game in another world? I wasn't surprised or shocked. From a rational viewpoint, there was a history of those who dreamt about other worlds and seers who had broken through the confine of time and space in the great world of Eich. In fact, this was common knowledge here and was sufficient to explain everything.

As for the 'purgatory' part… there had been seven large-scale updates, which meant that the order in this world was overturned seven times.

In the seven crises that almost destroyed the world, the continent became a land of living hell. The confident me of then who believed that he was a hero blessed by the gods, capable of changing everything, realized that after the 3rd update, the name of the final boss was actually Roland Mist.

"The Demon Overlord Roland Mist returns from the depths of the Abyss. With his army of demons, he swore revenge against all of the living. Endless armies of undead and demons swept the world into chaos, destroying countless countries and reaping countless lives."

Roland Mist? Wasn't that my name? I actually became the final boss destined to destroy the entire world!?

However, reality wasn't a game. Demon Lords don't always fall. Or rather, the me who was then known as The Son of Light had no reason to become an evil Demon of Chaos.

But then everything still happened. The darkness hidden within the depths of the Holy Church, the betrayal from people I trusted the most, and the nobles and royalties who added insult to the injury caused me, who was a heroic Holy Knight, to gradually walk away from my faith and step into the darkness.

However, I knew about the plans fate had in store of me. As a transcender who possessed control over his own life, how could I simply allow all this to happen?

Thus, I did many things in an attempt to overcome fate.

As a transcender with the power of karma on my side, changing my personal fate wasn't that difficult. However, changing the fate of the entire world wasn't such an easy thing, after all.

After a series of 'coincidences,' all my hard work became for naught. I failed and the currents of fate easily crushed me, causing everything to walk the path fate had paved out originally.

The current me, after dying again and again, was barely living in this world as a lich. Thus, I was incapable of becoming the Demon Lord who tried to destroy the world. It was a pity, however. My foolish twin brother, Karwenz Mist, replaced this useless brother of his and had done many mind-blowing great things, eventually walking into the gates of purgatory.

Maybe, before long, I would need to face the Demon Lord named Karwenz Mist.

Thus, no matter what, I must live on. Even with this incomplete and damaged soul of mine, I must still live on until the day Karwenz returned to the surface.

Therefore, no matter what, I needed strength. Regardless of which world it came from, whether the strength was righteous or not…

"This is a solemn promise from I, Roland Mist. I will resolve the problems that I had created! Thus, even if I have to soil my own hands, even if I must become unscrupulous, I will gather sufficient Evil Points to revive myself, become stronger, and deal with that foolish brother of mine."

"Master Lich, just interrupting for a moment—do the things that you just said have anything to do with the current situation? Before you continue with your impassioned speech, please return back to reality and look behind you."

Just as I was getting more and more riled up, my companion ruined my moment.

I turned back and looked. All the dark elves who were currently chasing me were cutting close. Their eyes were blood-red from their lack of sleep, and their originally beautiful oval faces had been distorted from hatred. Judging from how deep their grudges appeared to be, it didn't seem to be a good time to reason with them.

"Don't run! You bastards!"

"I will skin you alive!"

"Hehehe… Hand those bones to me! Hand them to me! My dowry, my 30 years of hard work, gone in a single night!"

"Momo has already bought seaweed and chili! Tonight, I am going to eat pork ribs soup… The pork ribs in front, are you listening? You are going to be the main dish for tonight! Stop!"

It seemed that the grudges from yesterday's explosion really weren't trivial. I would be a fool if I were to stop now; I cast a Floating Spell on myself and hastened my footsteps.

This time, I overdid it a little. The Town Security troops were equipped for war. If I were to be caught by them, even though I was just bones and could not be skinned, I would be taken apart and fed to the dogs.

However, I wasn't the only one being chased.

"The Beyar brothers—why are they chasing you too? Were you two selling counterfeit goods again?"

The Beyar brothers were well-known dishonest merchants, even among the greedy goblins. As long as you paid sufficient money, drugs, counterfeits, and similar items—they had it all. Furthermore, to save money from paying taxes, they didn't even bother to apply for a license.

Naturally, this kind of dishonest merchant would often come head to head with the Town Security. Through these clashes of revolution, we had forged a deep bond of friendship.

"Who knows what's wrong with those bitches. It seems that some fool had offended those crazy bitches. Since yesterday afternoon, they had conducted a search on the entire city, shouting phrases like 'Swiftly and heavily, we shall severely punish those committing crimes,"Destroy those illegal traders and ,' and 'Return Sulfur Mountain City its blue sky!' Tsk!"

The Master Engineer Jinya Beyar was the older brother, and at this moment, his thick, lush hair had been shaved. He was extremely pissed.

Although his looks are so-so, the System showed me that he was a LV59 goblin Master Engineer, just a step away from the LV60 Gold rank.

"This bunch of lasses are incredible. Although the Town Security is lacking in personnel, it is amazing how their entire force is composed of solely Holy Knights. Holy Knight is a tanking job, resilient to attacks. Furthermore, not mentioning how they are equipped with dwarf mithril chain mails, dark elves are blessed with strong magic resistance and a resilient physique, similar to a steel can. Some of their leading figures are even armed with godly weapons. With this kind of equipment and personnel, they could be pulled to fight a war between gods and demons, much less operate as the Town Security in a city."

Yingou Beyar was the younger brother. During his search and arrest, his clothes had been burnt and his tools destroyed, which resulting in his overflowing anger at this moment.

A LV57 Master Alchemist, he should have specialized in the treatment of patients. However, it was the nature of those related to the goblins to be unreliable.

At least, as far as I could remember, half of the medicine that Yingou made would explode upon consumption. The other half? They would explode even when unconsumed.

"Endure it! Sulfur Mountain has been dominated by the 3000-strong Town Security for more than a day or two. Those accursed gold coins, their equipment weren't that advanced in the past! Wait till I find out who was the one who betrayed us and sold such good equipment to them for mere profit—I will definitely make him unable to survive in Sulfur Mountain City."

"Other than the gingerhead dwarf on Flower Street, who else could it be? Other than a Master Smither like him who specialized in armor, who else could make a mithril chainmail of such level? When I shake those lasses off my tail, I will smash his shop. Who asked him to bring harm to his brothers?"

I remained quiet. If my comrades were to know that the Town Security's Holy Swords were bought from me, that I was the intermediary for the sale of the chainmail and that it was I who had struck a legal deal with them to let me off that once, we probably would be unable to remain as friends.

"Old cow, what happened? Usually, they would just overlook you. Did you do something recently?"

A tall tauren warrior ran beside us. He possessed a square face and an honest smile hung on it. His innocent eyes were filled with righteousness and bewilderment, as though he was ignorant of the reason he was being pursued.

"I didn't do anything. I was just thirsty and wanted to drink some milk. After all, theirs are so big, so they should have quite a bit of milk in them. Isn't it normal for taurens to want to drink milk? Isn't it normal for a nature-loving tauren to be nude? Why must they chase with me so furiously with weapons?" [2]

Even though his square face looked incomparably honest, and his innocent voice tinged with the grief of being falsely accused, he was a pervert. Even when confusion and righteousness spelled out on his face, he was still a nudist.

At the current moment, he was completely naked. His fit and wild body caused the females by the roadside to scream non-stop as he waved his hands in sync with the movement of a certain object…

"The Bull Demon King is here again!" [3]

"Mummy! It's so scary! I can't get married anymore!"

"Where? Where? Let me see how long his toothpick is, to dare to wave it around. Hohoho! As expected of a tauren, so it seems that it isn't a toothpick but a mace. The tauren in front, please hold on! Let me give it a try."

The sounds of screaming and mysterious noises that echoed from the back made him even more complacent, inducing him to perform bodybuilder poses amidst his run, thus generating all kinds of screams among the crowd.

Although most may know him as a pervert, they were not aware that Tauren Xueti, through my eyes, was a LV89 Legend Warrior. Even in Sulfur Mountain City, where many strong people gathered, he was considered as the cream of the crop.

But, no matter how strong he was, he was still a pervert… I had to say it twice because it was very important.

"Damn! They have blessed silver arrows! Emperor Orloss' Sacred Sword and the Angel Slayer. Sh*t! To even have dozens of nameless evil-slaying holy swords, even the extravagant Auland Kingdom aren't as outrageous as they are." (Lilith)

Leading at the forefront of those being chased was Lilith Milan. Known as the Prince of the Night, she had a reputation for being a passionate casanova in the entire city, and she was the dream of countless rich young ladies in the Underground World.

It was just that for someone who viewed her disposition as important as her life, her attire was now battered. Even a LV72 Gold-ranked Blood Tribe Assassin could only escape frantically in the presence of such a powerful enemy.

That's right, she's a her and not a him… Her other nicknames include The Frenzied Wild Lilith, The Sentimental Milan, and The Moving Obscenity and Female *.

Due to the common fate of being suppressed and beaten down by the Town Security, the Freedom Gentlemen Alliance was created (better known as the Gentlemen Alliance). To the Nudist Tauren, The Moving Obscenity and the Explosion Maniac Brothers, the Gentlemen Alliance was just another name.

After our comrades were captured by the operation 'Swiftly and heavily, we shall severely punish those committing crimes,' the only survivors at this moment were the stronger top brass of the alliance.

"The lich who has a screw loose! Even the weakest lich is of Legend-rank, so turn back and cast a Great Cleavage on those bitches!" (Lilith)

"If it was 300 years ago, I could give it a try… However, my phylactery is damaged at the moment and my control over magic is unstable. Well, I could still cast Great Cleavage, it's just that I am unable to direct it at my target accurately. Of course, it is impossible for me to die once more, but are you sure about it?" (Roland) [4]

Great Cleavage was a powerful spell used by the best mages. Legend had it that it was capable of destroying anyone it struck. However, I had no interest in classic spells. Not to mention that my phylactery was currently damaged; it was impossible for me to unleash such a spell. However, even though I might lose out to them in terms of fighting prowess, I refused to lose in a verbal war.

" Tsk! Useless!"

As expected, once I mentioned the possibility of the spell going out of control, they, who were afraid of death, wouldn't allow me to use it.

However, if the Town Security troops were to continue pursuing me like this, my good person reputation that I had been trying to build up would go down the drain. Thus, I decided to make my move.

"Slippery Oil Spell!"

I instant-cast a 1-circle magic, and a large area of oil appeared before us. As a lich, floating through the use of magic was the bare basics. Thus, I simply floated across the oil.

"…What is the use of a 1-circle magic? Even the weakest among the fellows behind us is of the Bronze rank."

In the eyes of the pissed off Jinya, a 1-circle magic spell was useless to any warrior that could fight.

But this common sense was only limited to normal mages, and I am no normal mage, you know.

Peng! *

Right after he stopped speaking, Jinya stepped on the ground and fell uncontrollably. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to stand up anymore.

"Jinya, I guess the only thing powerful about you is your mouth. See how I—it can't be! How can it be so slippery!!?"

Right after he laughed at his elder brother, his younger brother, Yingou, followed in his footsteps.

"I improved it."

Improvement? More like I reshaped the spell.

The normal Slippery Oil Spell only used oil derived from animal fats for the spell. However, I chose to utilize top-grade oil used for machinery. At the same time, I adjusted the level of friction on the road, thus generating zero friction on the surface.

After my rank had been locked and I became unable to use higher circle spells, I spent my efforts on improving my current spells.

For the normal Slippery Oil Spell, warriors who were slightly more experienced could disregard it altogether. As for my improved Slippery Oil Spell, even though it was just a 2-circle spell, Gold-ranked warriors still had to tread carefully around it.

But my pride immediately crumbled in the face of reality.

"Ha!"

Using his hoofs as a sleigh, the cow slid across the oil as though he was sliding on ice while throwing glances at the crowd. Despite his seemingly clumsy heavy body, he possessed excellent balance.

"Well done. I see that the crazy lich's brain can function properly occasionally."

The sly vampire lady jumped on the back of the stupid cow and hitched a ride.

"Hurry, let's go!"

Seeing that the Town Security was closing in the distance, we ignored the Beyar brothers who were still struggling in the oil and swiftly left.

Just as I had expected, equipped in heavy armor, the Dark Elf Town Security Knights fell down one by one in the oil, creating a huge mess.

"Damn it, why is it so slippery?!!"

After complaining, the vice-captain, Victoria, finally got up with much effort, but she slipped and fell once again.

"Save me!" The shouts of help from the Beyar brothers drifted towards us.

While showcasing his muscles, the cow-head turned around with the intention to head back to save them. However, Lilith pulled him back on track to escape.

"Those guys are wearing heavy armor; they aren't able to catch up with us…"

"I am not worried about them. If the Beyar brothers were to realize that they were unable to escape… Surely you wouldn't have forgotten what they have on their bodies?"

The cow-head might have a slow reaction speed, but he definitely wasn't a fool. After patting his head in realization, he lowered his head and proceeded forward.

"Boom!!" Sound of explosions could be heard from our backs, proving that our judgement to leave them behind was correct.

Engineers and alchemists were already experts at causing explosions. If we were to add the prefix 'goblin' in front, the probability of an explosion occurring increased by 10 folds. Ignoring the fact that the Beyar brothers would choose mutually assured destruction when they realized that they were in a dire situation, they had many messy toys on them. Just by bumping and falling a few times, those things might just explode if your luck was bad.

"Bastards! Grab hold of those two fools."

"They're running! Hurry up and chase them!"

A cloud of smoke rose in the background, and the Slippery Oil Spell caused the fire to intensify. However, judging from those curses behind us, this kind of unplanned small explosion could barely hinder those powerful knights who were fully clad in mithril.

However…

"Slippery Oil! Slippery Oil! Slippery Oil!"

The ground behind us gleamed with the shine of oil. Foolish elves equipped in heavy armor, slowly train your balancing abilities on my oil.

"Prepare to die!!"

Hearing that yell, I realized that my happiness was short-lived.

Appearing from the corner of the street was the captain of the Town Security, Diana. In her hands was the sacred sword that I sold to her, the Silver Avenger.

Immediately, we changed direction. However, led by their vice-captain, Yawen, another group of dark elf knights darted out from a corner.

"Damn it, it's a trap!"

As the three groups converged, we realized we were surrounded!

"Bastard! I thought that you were really a good person, but… the dress that I just bought is completely ruined!"

"And my tidbits!"

"My cosmetics!"

"And Momo's mimi !" [5]

"Isn't your mimi originally this small?"

"No! It is my pet cat Mimi! Also, my breasts are at least bigger than yours."

"I am a male; don't you feel embarrassed comparing yourself to me?"

"I'm sorry, you look too effeminate. I forgot that you are a male."

The noisy dark elf knights surrounded us from all three directions. Ignoring the internal strife between the dark elf siblings, judging from how they were rubbing their knuckles against their palms, they were probably prepared to strike at any moment.

Under such circumstances, the first thing I did was …

I performed a cart-wheel and dodged a strike from my back. Then, following up with a Floating Spell, I floated a foot off the ground to escape from another slash.

"Bastard, so you were the one who dragged us down. How many times has it been?!"

As expected, the aggressors were the old cow, who had an apologetic look on his face but used full force in his attacks anyway, and a crazy vampire who was busy castigating me.

… As expected, my foremost priority should be to get rid of these two foolish comrades who were already too used to betraying others. They were much slyer, and thus more difficult to deal with than the dark elves. After coming to a realization that the operation carried out this time was my fault, they wouldn't spare a second thought to betray me.

If I were to be captured this time, even if the dark elves didn't deal with me personally, my cellmates would surely take good care of me.

"Ah! I mustn't get caught by any means!"

Under the combined attacks of two of the top ten fighters in Sulphur Mountain City, my movements were a mess as I tried to dodge their attacks. As for the dark elves, they were willing to sit by the side and watch the dog fight. Some of them even brought out chairs to enjoy the show.

"An opportunity!"

How could those bitches understand the solid friendship we forged under oppression? Just a single look and we understood what we had to do.

The cow-head grabbed me and Lilith with both of his hands and threw us out of the blockade.

"You bastards!"

When the dark elf knights finally came to, we were already out of the blockade. The poor cow, despite having the strongest fighting prowess of all, due to his meaningless principle of not hitting women, was pushed down to the ground by a group of female knights.

"Old cow, we will remember your sacrifice!"

"Lich, what did you do!!"

"Yesterday, when they caught me, I burnt their barracks."

"Well done! I have wanted to do that for a very long time."

I laughed for a bit, as though I was pleased with my actions, but then I casually pointed a finger towards her.

"Art of Truth, Incapacitate!"

Due to my sudden attack, the unwary vampire's movements were sealed.

Although my Art of Truth could only stop her for a few seconds, that was more than enough.

Her eyes were filled with incomprehension. We had already escaped from the Town Security, so she was unable to understand why I would choose to betray her.

But the next instant, she understood. The mad lich Roland was well-known in the city for bringing harm to others for no apparent reason or benefit to him. Otherwise, despite bring the incarnation of fear, why would he gain the glorious title of 'screw-loose'?

As the army drew closer, the incapacitated Lilith Milan, despite her indignation and anger, could not do anything.

As she was pushed to the ground by the dark elf knights, the System notice finally rang out.

[Daily Quest: Betrayal is complete. Quest Objective: Betray 3 comrades who trust you; the reward depends on the strength of those who were betrayed.

Quest Progress: Jinya Beyar, Yingou Beyar, Lilith Milan—the average strength of the three are above the Gold rank and your current strength. As the quest is completed perfectly, you are rewarded with 10 Evil Points.]

"As I thought, betraying all of you is worth the effort."

Alright, since the daily quest was completed and I had received my reward, now was the time for me to really try to get away.

After turning into a quiet corner, I put on a special silver magic robe with golden linings and a faceless silver metal mask. I stood there quietly, waiting for my pursuers to catch up.

"My—crap! Sorry, lord!!"

After turning the corner, the furious Town Security troops immediately turned into obedient little girls.

As Diana rushed over, she suddenly caught sight of me and her smug expression disappeared completely. She became as quiet as a hibernating cicada, not daring to talk at all, behaving as how one would act when looking at their superiors. Finally, as the captain, she bucked up the courage.

"Chief Justice Lord Wumianzhe, why are you here?"

Yes. I, Roland Mist, had another identity. I was the city's top judicial officer, Chief Justice Wumianzhe, The Indefatigable One [6]. I was not their direct superior but their superior's superior's superior's superior.

Note:

1. Cause and effect. He changed fate (cause), so the effects of his actions will change the world.

2. Taurens have cow heads and human bodies.

3. Journey to the West reference

4. Phylactery refers to the object which one's soul is deposited. Has the same concept as a horcrux.

5. Mimi is also used as a slang for breasts.

6. Wu Mian Zhe means the one who doesn't sleep, and has sort of a literary meaning of how he overlooks the entire city for crimes at every single moment. Its English translation is 'The Indefatigable One.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 5: Chief Justice (G)

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

Sulfur Mountain City was a good place. This was a commonly accepted fact in the Underground World.

In order to understand what kind of place Sulfur Mountain City was, one must first understand what kind of place the Underground World was like.

'A land for exiles.' This was probably the common understanding among those living on the surface.

The Underground World was a crevice under the continent of Eich. The total size of the Underground World was immeasurable, its geography far too complex to be mapped out properly. It was even said that there was a route in the Underground World that led straight to the Chaos Abyss.

Initially, there weren't many residents here, but as eras passed, it became a land of gathering for the exiled.

The elves had exiled the dark elves, the dwarves had exiled the gray dwarves, and the gnomes had exiled the wild gnomes. 40% of the beastman tribe were chased by other factions into the Underground World. Even the powerful great dragons chased the brutal Red Dragons and cunning Black Dragons into exile here. This was also where the Titans had exiled the Volcanic Giants.

The dominant race of the surface, the humans, were no exception as well. Although it was all their brethren they exiled, it was the most complicated bunch of all, including witches, extremists, cultists, necromancers, revolutionists, demon worshippers, scientists and so on. It seemed as though the Underground World was a disposal ground.

As time passed, the races of the Underground World became far too complicated to be calculated, but there was one common rule here.

In the Underground World, there was no order. Strength spoke the loudest. The winners earned it all while the losers were enslaved.

Even in the chaotic Chaos Faction, this was one of the messiest places. The Underground City Lords waged and fought wars all year round.

They annexed land, stole rations, attacked cities and enslaved the population. Of course, the countries on the surface were no better, but due to the restrictions by the different religions worshipping the Gods of the Order Faction and the different Councils of each country, it was still mainly peaceful there. However, in the land abandoned by the Gods, the Underground World, the war had never stopped.

Those who were able to survive in the chaotic Underground World, when placed in comparison with those on the surface, were far from being weaklings.

Well, if we were to use the analogy of a game, the Underground was a dangerous zone for the high-leveled, opened later on in the game. Only players above LV40 were able to form parties to enter.

In most of the cities of the Underground, due to the presence of diverse races, there would normally be just one dominant race oppressing the others.

But, Sulfur Mountain City was different.

This city lay next to the Sulfur River but did not have a long history. It was slightly younger than 130 years, and in the eyes of those tribes blessed with longevity, that was no more than a blink of an eye.

But they accomplished a deed that the surrounding Underground City Lords had been unable to achieve for a few millennia.

There was no war here, no nobility or oppression.

In fact, there was no ruling race here. The City Lord Adam Han, a well-known hero, took up the lonesome job of becoming the City Lord. Despite Adam, a human, being the City Lord here, humans were the scarcer race within the city. Furthermore, there wasn't even a single ruling-class nobility present here.

And, the fellow being was jokingly said to be muscle-brained. The City Lord was even more renowned for having totally no interest in power or land.

Contrary to the armies in other Underground Cities, which numbered in the tens of thousands, Sulfur Mountain City only had a few hundred people in the reserve army and public security team. In fact, the strongest of them was the Town Order Security Army, better known as Town Security, which mainly comprised of dark elves. Yet even so, their scale didn't even cross the 800 mark.

In the chaotic Underground World, pacifists were synonymous with weaklings. With their backs to the mines in Sulfur Mountain coupled with their weak defense force, they naturally attracted aggression from the other Underground City Lords.

But, after a couple of battles, no one dared to set their gazes on them anymore.

The reason? Their fists were strong enough.

No army? In actuality, there was no need of one.

Ein Mezus, the ancient Red Dragon who was titled Disaster of Veron, lived in the sulfur mines behind Sulfur Mountain City. This evil dragon once laid waste to dozens of human kingdoms, but for reasons unknown, it became the guardian beast of this city.

Adam Han was one of the most renowned heroes of this era; he had once killed Undead Emperor Lord Yongye [1] 1 and saved the world. After coming to the Underground World alone, he destroyed a city of dark elves with just brute force. That was 40,000-50,000 dark elves and a hundred thousand of other races. He himself was probably the most famous Thousand Man Killer.

The Great Saint Margaret, nicknamed 'The Child of Heaven', was comrades with Adam on their journey to seal Lord Yongye. She was rumored to be a remarkable existence capable of summoning an army of angels by herself.

It was said that there was once an Underground City Lord who, while on his way to attack Sulfur Mountain City, was 'persuaded' to leave by a prominent figure without even catching sight of the city walls…

It was said that as long as the three heads of Sulfur Mountain City existed, it would remain an impregnable fortress.

In my System, these three fellows were LV200-300s perfect super boss level characters. Not mentioning the current era, even after 3 or 4 updates in my game walk-through database, they were still extremely powerful characters, far beyond the reach of those LV80-90s barely Legend-ranked Underground City Lords in the surroundings.

It was due to their strong protection that this city had turned into the only clean land in this chaotic Underground World.

However, having only military strength was insufficient. The Great Saint took up the role as the Head of Internal Affairs and kept the city in good order, while the Chief Justice Wumianzhe—yup, that's me—even went on to create the most equal and fair laws in the entire Eich.

As for the City Lord Adam, he spent most of his time doing what he usually did, being a useless lucky charm.

Coincidentally, I, who was rather close to the 3 heads of Sulfur Mountain City, became one of its founders.

Previously, when I was questioned by the Town Security, I didn't lie. I really am a good employee with a proper job—the Chief Justice of Sulfur Mountain City!

Although my memories had been mostly scattered after three deaths, I still managed to retain most of the important knowledge.

As a lawyer and judge in my previous life, I had accumulated knowledge of legislation far beyond that of this era. The legislation I had written for Sulfur Mountain City had become a role model for the entire Underground World, and the surface dwellers even sent scholars to study from us.

The conflicts due to the diverse races? I carved Martin Luther King Jr.'s 'I Have A Dream' on the city markets and city gates such that everyone entering or leaving the city would see it. And this was only the first step.

I established racial discrimination to be illegal, and offenders would be severely dealt with. I then came up with a series of policies to tackle racial tensions, and I severely dealt with a couple of fools who crossed my laws to give a stern warning to others.

As someone interested in sociology, I understood that society would get used to the presence of a rule as long as it gained recognition and agreement on the surface. After sufficient time, it would be viewed as being morally correct.

As an immortal undead, the only things I didn't lack were time and stamina. After spending long years trying to change other people's mindset, I had at least succeeded in planting the ideas of racial harmony in the minds of the citizens of Sulfur Mountain City.

The comparatively harmonious relationship between different races was the basis of Sulfur Mountain City's prosperity, and the next step would be security.

Killing a person and stealing his items was a heavy crime? In other Underground Cities, one could pay his way through his crimes, causing rich merchants and nobilities to not treat folks of other races with proper dignity and respect. Here, however, it was a non-negotiable death penalty. Under the threat of heavy punishment, the security of the city turned for the better.

Of course, there must be sufficient strength to put these legislations into action, and a group of queer dark elves, who were driven out of their clan for believing in the Holy Light, became the cornerstone of the security team. After devoting a lot of resources, I managed to turn them into a team of Public Security Officers trusted by the citizens.

Sometimes I did regret getting such good equipment for the Town Security. Giving them so much power made the difficulty of completing my daily quests twice as difficult and the frequency of me being locked in a cell increase progressively… Cough—cough—let's not talk about how I managed to shoot myself in the foot. Let's continue talking about how the blood and tears of a transcender ushered in a new era for the Underground City.

The religious conflicts that resulted in the splitting headaches of the leaders of other parts of the Underground World? This was indubitably a difficult problem for other cities to handle due to the physical manifestation of Gods in the world of Eich. The Underground City Lords were often believers of certain Gods, so how can they be trusted to be impartial? An oppression against certain races would cause endless conflicts in the city.

In this city… amongst the three heads, Red Dragon Ein Mezus believed in gold coins, the City Lord Adam Han was well-known for not having a faith, while the Great Saint believed in knowledge and Adam…

Yup, you didn't hear it wrong. The Great Saint has had a 'crush' on the Great Hero for very long and this was a well-known fact throughout the world. However, the blockhead seemed to be ignorant of it. Little Red and I couldn't stand looking at the situation any longer so we trashed his wedding reception twice. [2] 2

Of course, I couldn't deny my ulterior motives. Other than the Evil Points I earned from causing utter chaos, looking at Adam's dumb face on the verge of tears was really gratifying.

Alright, looks like I'm going off topic. Let's continue talking about the Underground World.

The faiths of the three heads weren't reliable and if I, arguably, were to have a faith, it would probably be 'to give those who sinned what they deserve' and 'to grant the innocent the protection of the law' and such, in the spirit of the justice in my previous life. Thus, I did something never seen before in the history of Eich—I granted the citizens of Sulfur Mountain City the freedom of faith.

"Faith is an individual choice. While we will allow one to spread their faith within the city, no religious organizations are to force others to convert to their beliefs. Those who break this law will be exiled from Sulfur Mountain City."

In Sulfur Mountain City, there were people who believed in demons, the Holy Light and even those who believed in Gaia and such. There was an incredible number of altars and shrines in the city. However, if any of them tried to use religion as a flag to oppress others, they would face severe punishment.

While the rest of the Underground World coped with internal conflicts, wrestling over political power, the frequent war of faith between different churches, and the casual plundering of the weak by the strong, our Sulfur Mountain City's was exceptional in the fact that it was politically stable with suitable laws put in place. We had great efficiency in governance, peaceful and orderly. We attracted countless talents and merchants, making our city a prosperous one that eventually became known as the paradise of the Underground World.

In reality, the city wasn't all that good. It was just that the other Underground Cities were too chaotic—the city looked much better in comparison to its surroundings.

Chaos had already become a symbol of the Underground Cities and the Underground World, which resulted in many resources and manpower to actively seek out our city, heightening its prosperity.

On the surface, even the Holy Light Church was so taken aback by the peaceful city within the land of chaos that they sent Holy Knights and Priests to receive teachings from the city. Many Holy Knights were stumped by how diverse races could get along, and the majority of them chose to be stationed in the city for extended periods of time. During their time in the city, they studied the 'scripture gifted by the Holy Light' while they tried to spread the greatness of Holy Light and enlighten the 'evil Underground World residents'.

As a lich, the natural enemy of Holy Knights and Priests, my detest for them was great. At times, I would be tempted to peel off my mask and tell them that their 'scripture gifted by the Holy Light' was the creation of an evil lich to see if the faith of some people would crumble from that fact.

Let's come back to the present. This facade had become my best cover while under pursuit.

No one would have expected the fair, impartial, and infallible Chief Justice Wumianzhe to actually be Lich Roland, who often stirred up trouble and was known to 'have a loose screw in his head'.

When I took on the responsibility as the head of the Supreme Court, I insisted on putting on my mask. Due to the unreliable Evil Lich System, I was cursed to be unable to retain my dignity, and as a judge who would take law into his own hands, dignity and authority were crucial.

After all, any legislation without authority or fear was just another piece of scrap paper.

At this moment, the dignity that I had accumulated throughout the years worked its wonders.

Right now, despite only standing there silently, the members of the Town Security, under long years of being under my authority, were quivering down to their feet.

I turned my head and looked towards the one leading the team, Diana Syfan.

"Lo—lo—Lord!!"

There was no doubt that from the trembling of her voice, she was definitely having a guilty conscience.

I was the superior of their superior of their superior of their superior, and this does not only mean that my official rank was higher than theirs. They were members of the Town Security, and the Town Security was a subsidiary of the Subordinate Court, and the Subordinate Court was a subsidiary of the Supreme Court, while I, Wumianzhe, was the head of the Supreme Court.

In the legislation that I drafted, as a subsidiary of the Subordinate Court, the Town Order Security Army did not have the rights to authorize an arrest. They could only listen to the orders of their superiors. They had to request for an approval from the Subordinate Court to carry out an arrest, who would then send a report to the Supreme Court. This was especially so if they wanted to carry out a large-scale event along the lines of 'Swiftly and heavily, we shall severely punish those committing crimes' to enforce law

As the head of the Supreme Court, I hadn't received a report for the large-scale arrest warrant.

"…Insubordination?"

Of course it was an act of insubordination. I had just bombed the base of the Town Security yesterday but they had started with the operation today—how was it possible for them to request for an approval and receive the approval within such a short period of time? Even just considering submitting the request, they would have to first gather the documents required from the mess of their base and that was quite a big project!

Diana's face turned white in an instant after hearing my muttering.

"No matter how righteous the rhetoric is, the enforcement of law is a violent process. The law enforcers are the tools for carrying out such violent acts for the court. If these tools were to grow their own mind and start acting as they please, then it might be time to get rid of these tools."

This was one of my well-known quotes and was on the first page of every Town Security member's work manual. It served as a warning.

I reckoned that they were intending to carry out a sudden raid and fill up on the administrative matters later on. On other days, the Subordinate Court and Supreme Court would just turn a blind eye, but they hadn't anticipated my sudden appearance. They were caught red-handed in the act.

Merely looking at them silently caused the dark-skinned dark elves' faces to turn ash-white—it surely put them in a very good position to compete with that of the undead.

Insubordination? No matter the reason or the outcome, for a group of law enforcers to do as they pleased was a very dangerous act. Today, they could be committing insubordination to beat up others, but tomorrow they could very well be committing a coup d'état, trying to overthrow the current order.

Following Sulfur Mountain City's laws, those who tried to overstep their authority, even in the lightest of sentences, were to be exiled from Sulfur Mountain City.

The dark elves had landed themselves in a desperate situation. If the person they met with was one of the other members of the Supreme Court, they could still negotiate with them and settle it privately. However, the man in front of them was the man who had miraculously converted the intangible laws of justice into an actual power similar to Holy Light, the very symbol of law. They had never heard of an occasion where he compromised with those who tread on the boundaries of the law.

Town Security Captain Diana's face was bitter, but it was time for her to stand out.

"After working so hard for a long time and going through many difficulties, the 'evil' dark elves finally managed to receive recognition from the citizens. Will it all go to vain like this? After leaving the city, will we have to go out there and live the days of blood and brutal killings… How can I face my sisters who believed in me like that?"

The young lady's red lips were bleeding from being bitten on, and her purple eyes were filled with tears. They thought back to the days where they fought just to survive, and they thought of how they were finally able to find a blissful home and lead good lives after being exiled from their clan. The dark elves' beautiful faces were distorted with pain.

"Lord… It was all my individual decision! If you have to punish, please only punish me!" The strong Town Security Captain threw away her pride and knelt for forgiveness.

"Big Sis Diana!"

"It is not big sister's fault, we did it all for the order of Sulfur Mountain City!"

"Yeah, what rights do you have to punish us?!"

Surrounding their captain, the other Town Security Knights were drunk in their emotions. Some of them started glaring angrily at me, and the situation seemed to be on the verge of turning physical. Thus…

"Incantation of Law: Silence!!"

Following the echo of my voice, a mysterious magic started to take effect. In the midst of air, a silver gavel struck down, and a reverberation spread through the entire plot of land.

As the silver ripples undulated outwards in all directions, not only did all sounds disappear, but even the intense indignant emotions vanished.

In this mystical world, if the faith in the concept of Order and Holy Light could be transformed to become an origin of power, then how could the faith in law and justice lack the support of supernatural powers?

It had to be said that while I was in court and the fourth Soul Imprint began to take shape, the one who was the most surprised was me. This meant that the code of law that I had single-handedly created was recognized by the source of the world and had become a part of the powers of Order.

Law was the power of words. The rules of the world were known as laws, and as the one who controlled the rules and the code of law, my words could become the rules of the world.

And that was the Incantation of Law.

It was a unique magical art that combined the concepts of law and magic. Although it was very different from the Art of Truth used by mages and the commandment branch of Divine Arts used by priests, as long as one fulfilled the strict requirements for its usage its prowess was one to behold.

At this moment, I was dealing with a case with this Town Security as the accused and the narrow alley as my court.

As I called for silence, all living beings must quiet down and listen to my truth.

The dark elves' innate resistance against magic was useless in the face of my Incantation of Law. No one was able to hear their words or their body. Their hearts felt as though they were soaked in icy water as they felt a chill run down their back. They all quieted down in an instant.

Only now did they recall that the man in front of them was not just the Chief Justice, but even more so a great mage whose limits had yet to be tested.

The Incantation of Law he had created by combining both law and magic together had become a unique rule-based magic; its fame had spread far and wide. It attracted even the great religious heads and saints from the surface to study. The Supreme Court had become a sacred land where only powerful Gold rankers could learn the secrets of the Incantation of Law.

He created three new jobs—Knight of Justice, Judgementor and Law Incantationer. They were equivalent to the Holy Knights, Cardinals and Monks that the Holy Church was so proud of.

"How fearsome… My magic resistant skin has been totally ignored."

"I'm unable to analyze the level of this magic. In fact, I can't even feel the pulsation of magic, but it's at least at the Saint rank (i.e magic used by a Saint)."

In their eyes, defying orders meant starting a war against the entire Law Organization of Sulfur Mountain City. Even if they tried to escape, they might not be able to escape from the hands of the judges. What was in front of the dark elves seemed to be a dire situation where they might very well end up exiled.

In the face of such dire circumstances, everyone's heads drooped as they waited for me to pass my verdict.

"My Lord! Please consider how I worked for Sulfur Mountain City for so many years! Please only punish me!" Diana knelt with a teary face.

A respected female Knight Captain just knelt down; how could the other knights still continue to remain standing? Thus, the sight of a group of kneeling knights unfolded in front of my eyes.

Aiyo! Looking at how deep their sisterhood was, I started to feel sentimental myself.

In reality, the Town Security Captain Diana was also a LV81 Legend-rank Knight, and her abilities were definitely above mine. As for why she was unable to stand up against me? Other than her guilty conscience, it was the workings of my God-tier equipment.

The enchantments of this silver robe were done by me during the most powerful phase of my life. Initially, I had used it mostly to scare other people, but after I became a judge, I mainly used it to pressurize the accused. After realizing the Incantation of Law, the Elite-ranked magic robe turned into a piece of SemiGod equipment for no apparent reason.

[SemiGod Equipment: The Dignity of Judicature (Bound)]

[Defence: 10 Points (Even metal plates only have 5 Points of defense. For a cloth magic robe to reach this level of defense is already very incredible.]

[Unique Ability 1, The Self-Judgement of the Sinner: Induces guilt within sinners, and as time passes sinners would fall deeper into a state of fear and helplessness. The greater the sin, the greater the effect of this ability. The innocents are exempted from this ability.]

[Unique Ability 2, The Dispassionate Judge: The user equipped with the mask would have his charm fixed at 100. Resistance against seduction, detection, illusory and similar magic 20.]

[Unique Ability 3 isn't activated as the user doesn't satisfy the basic requirements.]

[Unique Ability 4 isn't activated as the user doesn't satisfy the basic requirements.]

[God Equipment Curse, Weight of the Gavel: The user equipped must have a job related to the legislative system and must carry out his job impartially. If he were to twist the laws for personal reasons or speak falsely, the law robe will transform into an unquenchable fire, destroying the user's soul and physical body.]

["Please use the authority granted prudently. The choice made after the gavel strikes down doesn't merely decide the rise and fall of an individual, but represents the dignity of the legislative system and its impartiality."—Chief Justice Wumianzhe]

In the continent of Eich, SemiGod equipment and such were that troublesome. Its abilities were specific albeit strong but were often affixed with some kind of troublesome God Equipment Curse.

The magical robe was exactly the case. Other ordinary robes could only boost the effects of spells cast. It, however, didn't boost one's intelligence, but in exchange, it came with several powerful special abilities.

The first Unique Ability saved me quite a lot of hassle while on trial. Be it a serial killer or the head of a triad, as long as they retained a shred of conscience they would all become a bunch of chickens in front of me. As for the second Unique Ability, it allowed me to disregard all attempts at figuring out my true identity.

As for the God Equipment Curse, being unable to defy the laws set and being unable to lie wasn't too big of a deal to me. Firstly, I was single, and thus there was no reason for me to flout the laws for personal reasons.

Taking a step back, if I were to engage in a scam, it would be more than sufficient to play a word game to mislead others. Instead, using lies that could be exposed were actually less effective.

"I don't lie, but this doesn't mean that you are able to understand the true meaning of my words. Don't blame me if you misunderstand my words." The SemiGod Equipment Curse might not work on me but its power didn't take a cut.

Right now, the law enforcers, who believed in the Holy Light, had overstepped their authority and were filled with guilt. Under the pressure of the SemiGod equipment, they felt as though invisible chains were restraining their bodies and pushing them down, causing them to be unable to straighten their bodies.

I estimate that by simply standing there, the pressure the other party encountered wouldn't be inferior to that of a dragon, and this would continue to increase as we proceeded on with the judging. However, seeing the current circumstances, if I continued to pressure them so, I might end up seeing some girls wet their pants.

Alright, this should be sufficient. If I were to go too far, they might just snap and do something desperate. Furthermore, I had no intention of driving them from the city.

Thus, I turned around to leave, leaving just a few words behind.

"I just happened to pass by and didn't see anything. Tomorrow, remember to get your captain to file the report."

Hearing my words, I could hear tears of joy and thanks sounding from my back.

"Thank you, my lord!!"

After I turned about the corner, the dark elves collapsed onto the ground together, some of them hugging each other crying, celebrating the dangerous circumstances they had just overcome. I smiled under my mask.

"Lord Wumianzhe may seem frightening but he is actually a kind person."

"That scared me! Momo almost suffocated to death. Sister Anna, let Momo rest on you a bit."

"You wrench, don't touch as you please. You should go find Lilith Milan instead."

I left a little toy to listen in on their conversation—cough—I meant the naughty wind delivered their discussion to my ear.

"To listen seriously to the complaints of your subordinates is the responsibility of a superior. If I don't know who is talking bad about me, what if I mistreat the wrong person…? That girl is called Stacey, right? She really knows how to talk. Of course I'm a good person." My mood lifted significantly and I decided to lighten their punishment. However, in the next instant, I knew my mood would worsen.

That was because just by the street, my loyal maid, Elisa, had been waiting for a long time.

"Master, what happened to you? To think you would actually let them off?"

"The law is dead, but we are alive. A legislation with no flexibility or humanity would only create grudges. Their actions and motives weren't wrong; it is just that the procedure they worked by is illegal. Exiling them would be going too far. See how the great me dealt with this perfectly, holding the executioner's blade high up in the sky yet putting it down lightly. This is how a true superior official should act; learn a bit."

"The truth?" Her lips curled in disdain. The maid with a vicious tongue, my number one loyal servant, once again chose to ignore my facade and glee.

"… It isn't fun playing them to death at one go. Haha! I really earned quite a bit today. Not only was my daily quest a huge success, I also got a handle and a favor over the Town Security. Heh—those lasses, see how I will deal with you all tomorrow! You all actually dared to steal the feed from the mouth of my Ah Bao!?"

I would forever remember the dark elf named Diana, that evil bitch who had taken Ah Bao's bone from me.

Tomorrow, when you go to the Supreme Court to file the report, I will let you understand what a superior's harassment meant. I will let you understand what non-violent aggression was like, what bloodshed in the office meant!

Chasing you out of the city? As dark elf knights who believed in the Holy Light, you all are probably the only such ones in the entire Underground World. Wouldn't I lose a hard-to-come-by toy and useful tool like that?

Elisa sighed helplessly.

"As expected, I really shouldn't hold any expectations for your conscience. You really are evil to your bones."

"No, I am a good person! One day, I will definitely convert those Evil Points to Justice Points, then work hard at doing good deeds. Then, I will finally be able to enjoy a good reputation!"

From a certain viewpoint, my current situation could be said to be caused by that mess of a System… Having to do evil deeds to earn points, just how could I earn a good reputation doing evil deeds? I even had to wear a metal mask just to go to work…

If only that was all. What I really couldn't tolerate was that…

"…That darn mask and robe, for it to be a SemiGod equipment set. Just by looking at me, those beautiful ladies are either stunned with fear or shaking their legs and peeing their pants, causing me to still not have a girlfriend despite being advanced in age."

"No, what is wrong isn't the mask or your dress up but your brain. An undead lich looking for a girlfriend? …Hehe, I can't even laugh at such a joke. Right, I heard that while you were still a human, you retained your virginity… Reality may be harsh, but please don't escape from it."

"Tsk! I don't want to scare you, but there's a female who says that she wants to marry me."

"Aiyo! Which necrophile would have such heavy taste… No, I get it, it must be some naive loli, agreeing to marry someone after receiving a lollipop. Even though you aren't popular, but to go to the extent of lying to lolis just to satisfy your own pride, that really is too pitiful… Aiyaya, master, why does your face look so awful? Don't tell me Elisa has guessed it correctly again?"

"Elisa, you bastard! I… I want to be a good person! I also want to have a girlfriend!"

Thus… This time, the citizens of Sulfur Mountain City had the honor of seeing the tears of the Head of their Supreme Court.

Note:

1. Yong Ye means 'Eternal Night.'

2. Little Red is the nickname for Red Dragon Ein Mezus.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 6: Work

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"Lord! We, the demirams, have been making a living rearing goats for generations after generations. That day, after expending much effort, we finally found a fertile grassland. But just as we were loosening the restraints on our darlings, the demons came!!"

"That's right! She stole our darlings and even tried to take away our possessions. Look, she even said that she was a law enforcer [1]. Where on earth do you find such a thief-like law enforcer?"

In front of me were a bunch of indignant demirams. These short and diminutive beastmen were well-known to be cunning and annoyingly talkative. Right now, tears were flowing down their cheeks and their faces screamed of indignation—it was as though they had met with great injustice.

"My Lord, you must redress our grievances! Our entire fortune has been stolen by these demons."

"That's right! My poor little Sia. He was barely 2 months old, not even past the age of breastfeeding. Yet, he was taken away from his mother by those demons. How can this be allowed!?"

"When the wind blows from the South, the snow floats along. Our goat is still so young, but that heartless wolf came to our house and…" [2]

I had seen many pitiable people in court, but the sight of the demirams gathering in a group, crying and lamenting together, wasn't something I got to see every day. As expected of the artistic demirams—they even started staging a musical about their grievances.

Initially, I was still rather touched, but after watching it for half a day, I realized that their standards were so-so and their lines were repetitive. I lost my interest, yawned, and began to announce my verdict.

"The law enforcers are not guilty of malpractice. The Camusi Demiram Tribe can retrieve their goats under custody after paying their fines. This is my final verdict. The plaintiffs [3] are not to file any appeals."

"My Lord!!"

"This is unfair!!"

On the defendant [4] stand, Town Security Vice Captain Yawen heaved a sigh of relief. The plaintiffs were still busy bemoaning to the heavens about the verdict, but I refused to budge from my stance.

"Court Police, take them out. Next."

"Corrupted officials are rampant; our justice system isn't fair!! The foolish judge sides with the evil officials!!"

Sigh, it always ended up like this. However, I felt slightly displeased at being called a foolish judge to the face.

"Intentional slander towards the judge! I sentence you to a fine of 10 gold coins. On a side note, the next time you release your cattle on the city's greenery, your cattle will be directly confiscated."

While they did have the rights to rear their cattle, they had used Sulfur Mountain City's own greenery for ranching. It was no longer a problem about personal freedom but more of damaging public property.

Just within the past 6 months, we had spent a few hundreds of thousands on the damaged grasslands and gardens, and this was just calculating the cost of the resources and manpower required for the operation. On the other hand, what the demirams saved were only a few hundred gold coins of grass feed.

This time, the demirams specialty of arguing right from wrong had worked against themselves. They actually tried to sue the Town Security for malpractice in enforcing laws—they surely must take me for a fool.

"Right, the one who said that I was a foolish judge just now, go to the community center and volunteer for 2 months of free labor. Anyone who adds in anymore crap will end up like him. Next time, go to the grass patches to buy grass feed or ranch outside of the city. If you were to continue ranching as you please, your entire tribe will be driven out of Sulfur Mountain City."

Towards the scheming but lazy demirams, taking a nap while bringing the goats out for ranching was already an extremely tiring job for them.

To make them work like the other races could be considered a harsh punishment, and for the greedy them to do free volunteer work for others was definitely a harsher punishment than the death penalty.

The more you speak, the harsher you get punished. Instantly, the crying and singing stopped as they lined up orderly to leave the court.

Thus, I nodded my head, satisfied.

"Next!"

I looked at the case files for the next hearing, but as I stared at the smiling defendant, I couldn't help but frown. No wonder the other judges left this case to me. It wasn't an easy case to tackle at all.

"Defendant, Beifeng [5] Herault, Dracon [6] Hunter. Accused of kidnapping and inappropriate sexual actions."

The evidence on this fellow was sufficient, and the man himself had confessed to the act, but this case still left me with a splitting headache.

His methods may be dirty, but Hunter Beifeng had just completed the dream of hunters by succeeding in capturing a druid as a pet. However, after he succeeded, he committed obscene acts with his 'pet' in public on numerous occasions. What's more, sometimes the druid would transmogrify into a bear, sometimes a panther, sometimes a bird—it was just that there wasn't a single time they did it in human form… Furthermore, the druid was male, and Beifeng was a male as well…

"Too dirty! Too disgusting! This severely affects the social values and culture of the entire Sulfur Mountain City. I strongly request subjecting this homosexual with a fetish for beasts to the death penalty under the reason of 'correcting the social values of Sulfur Mountain City.'" The goblin prosecutor [7] on the plaintiff seat spoke passionately. This case had been brought up from the ground level to the Supreme Judge, and now was the critical period to push it through.

"We must heed notice to the identity of the dracon defendant. In their eyes, 'being partners with beasts' is a tradition and a natural thing to do. Citizens of Sulfur Mountain City have long prided themselves on being accepting towards the culture and traditions of other tribes. The basic principle of our codex states that we can only punish those who have tread on the laws and in our codex, is the act of engaging in sexual activities with wild beasts prohibited? Since it isn't prohibited, then it isn't a crime. Thus, he cannot be passed off as guilty and even more so, he cannot be punished!"

Reading out his interpretations towards the codex, the Elf Defense Attorney Krose [8] managed to gain the upper hand, despite his looks of despise and disdain towards his defendant.

In the eyes of the elves who respected nature, Hunter Beifeng's behavior should have warranted his death a few thousand times, but in the court, he could not compromise his professionalism as a lawyer for his personal gains.

Just as Krose mentioned, due to the lack of a law dictating that his actions were a crime, the prosecutors were not even able to name out the exact name of his crime, much less determine the punishment he should be receiving.

"Which codex of law would outlaw such a disgusting crime like beastiality!! If this bastard turns out to be innocent, then how can we continue to uphold the dignity and fairness of the law!"

Hearing that, the goblin prosecutor was filled with fury. Even though he wore a silver mask that covered his facial expressions, from his furious tone of voice and the veins popping from the mask, he seemed to be on the verge of exploding.

But this was to be expected. For this case, he spent great efforts and went to court twice. Now that they were in front of the Supreme Judge, he was even more determined than ever to not let that pervert escape the claws of justice.

I looked at the lizard face of the pervert and he looked back at me. His face was calm, not a single hint of insecurity or restraint a defendant would normally have.

Furthermore, my SemiGod court robe was still in its activated mode. To exhibit such calmness under the pressure of a God-tier equipment, it could only show that he really believed that he was innocent and his heart was free of guilt. Thus, the equipment was rendered ineffective.

"Different culture? No, the other dracons do not share the same hobby as him. He probably has knowledge on the law or has been informed of it, making him aware of the fact that we aren't able to judge him guilty. Hoho, as expected, there are always interesting crimes in a foreign world."

"Hoho! So can I go back now? My pet is still waiting to be fed."

As I started laughing, that dracon started laughing along with me.

That seemingly calm expression and laughter was a kind of challenge to me, and it caught my interest.

"Bam!"

The gavel struck down and I made my judgement.

"Judged innocent; the defendant is to be released."

The codex did not state that such an act was illegal, and since the laws that I wrote had a loophole in them, I admitted defeat this round.

Hearing this, that Beifeng Herault let out an honest laughter, but his smile was full of glee.

"Of course, Sulfur Mountain City's judicial system [9] is the fairest in the world."

But…

"Prosecutor Lowe, don't be mad. You should have known earlier that since it is not deemed as a crime in the codex, I cannot judge him guilty."

Lowe knew this, and it was because he was aware of this that he was so furious. To allow a sinner to escape the reaches of justice was as good as an insult to the Supreme Court and the judicial system itself.

"But, my lord…"

"Have you finished preparing for the law drafting meeting at the Hall of Legislation next week?"

"Hmm?! Oh, I understand!!"

Due to my sudden seemingly unrelated question, Lowe was stunned briefly before realization struck him, and a hint of a smile creeped across his face.

As the Supreme Court, we were not only an organization that dealt with judging criminals. Among the 4 Subordinate Halls, the Hall of Legislation was responsible for drafting up new laws. The Supreme Court, other than conducting the final inspection, had the authority to create new laws and define their legal understanding.

"Yup, since our friend Herault here has helped us to find a loophole in our legislation [10, then let's fill it up. Krose, when the new law has passed through, send a few plainclothes to talk frequently with our friend to send him here soon. After all, we have to give our thanks to him."

These words didn't seem to have been missed by Beifeng Herault. In this instant, his face steeled, as though imagining the moment he got caught and sent in here again.

As for deciding never to do such a disgusting act in the future? From the very start, for him who viewed 'treading along animals' as the greatest joy in life, it was never an option.

Hearing this, even Defendant Attorney Krose's face was filled with joy and relief.

"Yes, my lord. I will go handle it immediately. 'Treading along animals' is such an unnatural and disgusting action; he should be punished! Doing it public, his punishment must be doubled!"

"Right, remember to add in a section against the abuse of animals. Such actions should warrant the removal of the owner's rights to own pets. This should be sufficient to serve as an insurance to block all the means of that guy to commit such actions."

As an honorary member of Sulfur Mountain City's Pet Lover Club, how can I allow such a person to continue oppressing those cute little animals? Let's directly remove his rights as a pet owner.

Finally, Beifeng Herault started crying. If he were to want to continue staying in Sulfur Mountain City, then his hobby of 'treading with animals' would have to be halted from now on.

Thus, under my scheming, the dignity of the law was preserved.

What if that fellow decided to turn over a new leaf? Let's first not talk about how I personally thought how difficult it would be to change his fetishes, but if he really succeeded in changing, it would be a matter for celebration.

"Next!" Even though these cases were troublesome and boring, weren't all jobs the same?

Boring and tasteless, but sometimes, it felt significant and meaningful.

Note:

1. 'Law enforcers' refers to the people who go out and catch criminals (i.e The Police, Town Security).

2. Lyrics from ????????

3. The plaintiff is the one who brings a case against another in a court of law.

4. The defendant is the one being sued (the one which charges are being pressed against, i.e the demirams and Beifeng).

5. 'Beifeng' literally means Sorrowful Wind. Dracon is his race and Hunter is his job.

6. Decapitalizing dracon, here. - Note to all our previous readers.

7. Prosecutor is the lawyer who institutes the legal proceeding against someone (helping the one suing, i.e the goblin prosecuting lawyer).

8. Defense attorney is the lawyer on the side of the defendant (i.e Krose)

9. Judiciary is the branch in charge of the interpretation and application of the law (i.e the courts).

10. Legislation refers to the act of drafting up laws.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 7: Strolling With My Dog

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"Voke, half-elf half-beastman, Bronze-ranked assassin. The lives lost under his hands are countless, and his favorite hobby is hunting down children. He was captured by an operation carried out by the dark elves of Sulfur Mountain City, and was sentenced to imprisonment for 376 years, never to be let out his entire life. Tsk-tsk."

While reading the information, I tsked in fascination at the half-elf assassin in the cage. Half-beastmen were a rarely seen breed. For the other half to be their mortal enemy, the elves, it made his breed even rarer.

"Lich? Wait, don't kill me! Don't use me for your experiments, too! You must have a lot of enemies; I can help you get rid of them!"

After realizing that he was sent to the lich, Volk was initially stunned because even the weakest of the liches was at least a Legend. Then, he soon felt at ease as liches belonged to the Chaos Faction, similar to him. At the very least, they were easier to deal with than those full-of-justice dumb-headed Holy Knights. Those hypocrites of the Order Faction never understood the wonders of making deals and compromising.

But, at this moment, I stared at him, smirking. I didn't bring him over from Sulfur Mountain City's prison to get an underling.

I placed a withered bony finger on the forehead of the half-elf. Even though he was an unforgivable serial killer who had committed great atrocities, the warmth of the living still brought one comfort.

It was only that the other party's face didn't look very good. Perhaps he had heard of the legends of liches playing with people's souls and corpses. Under the icy touch of the white bones, his face whitened drastically.

"…Really interesting. I thought that you were just a serial killer. To actually be a hidden blood flesh ritual-doer, a worshipper of the filthy demons. You used the life of young children and made deals with the devils from hell for strength and an extended lifespan."

As expected, when I said those words, the dirty memories hidden in his subconscious started to float out, and following it was the memory he feared the most.

"Tell me, interesting fellow. Tell me what you are afraid of the most."

The human brain was extremely interesting. The more you tried not to think about something, the more your subconscious would think about the matter.

The 4-circle Memory Reading spell wasn't a very complicated spell, but it wasn't a very useful ability, either. True secrets were always hidden in the depths of the mind, and the Memory Reading spell could only see what was on the surface.

I, however, had my special way of doing things.

By asking "what secrets are you hiding," the person in question would tend to subconsciously think about what he had to hide, and in that instant, all his secrets would float to the surface, allowing my Memory Reading spell to access them.

"…The thing you fear the most is your true identity getting exposed? I see. Then, what is your true identity?"

"Chrome City's spy? Wow, that is really interesting." After a series of questions, his hidden motives became clear.

My luck wasn't bad today. Initially, I had only wanted to change 2 of my prisoners to increase my Evil Points, but after a bit of questioning, I actually found out that he was a spy sent by other cities.

Underground City Chrometaxo was probably the closest city to Sulfur Mountain City. But, compared to the prosperous Sulfur Mountain, its population is significantly smaller.

The city was mainly dominated by the beastmen and gray dwarves. The City Lord was a dumb beastman who believed in the God of Tyrants Ban. The city's mining industry was quite advanced, but their other industries weren't looking that good.

This spy was recruited while he was in Chrome City. His mission was the most basic of all— collecting information. But, this was sufficient to prove that Chrome City was up to something.

"Elisa?"

"Hm?" The elusive headmaid appeared behind my back the next second.

"Interrogate him seriously. Find out all of his secrets and send Margaret a copy of the report. Tell her that if she doesn't intend to bother with it, I will dump this task on Adam."

In my mind, catching a spy = a dark hidden secret = an ambition of a certain influential figure = a series of troubles… which was equivalent to unpaid volunteer work!

Since there were no benefits to be derived from working on it, I didn't want to interfere in such a bothersome matter. Since I managed to stumble upon it, let me just dump it on someone who might be interested. The Head of Internal Affairs, the Great Saint Margaret, would follow the clues and unravel the fabric of truth.

As for the criminal? Before he was even sent to me, he was already deemed to be guilty of unpardonable crimes. Now that he was here, he didn't have to dream about leaving.

"Bam!"

Following two thunderous rumblings, my entire dwelling trembled slightly. Dust was shaken off the ceiling, floating in the stale air of the underground prison.

The prisoners coughed violently in response, and even my bones were cloaked in a thick layer of ash. Elisa was well-prepared beforehand, and used a handkerchief to cover her mouth

"Looks like Ah Bao can't wait any longer."

This earthquake was created by my beloved Ah Bao. As it is way past the time for his usual walk and his master had yet to appear, he decided to jump about as a way to ask me to hurry up.

Thus, I irresponsibly dumped all of the work on Elisa. It was the end of work time and the commencement of Ah Bao's strolling time.

Or rather, should I say that now is the time when I get pulled about by my gigantic two-headed hellhound…

Just like other dumb dogs, right after leaving home, Ah Bao seemed to have forgotten the presence of his owner. He started dashing around everywhere joyfully. As the one holding the leash, my entire skeletal rack doesn't weigh more than 15kg and my strength is a measly 5. Naturally, I ended up flying in the sky, pulled around by a 10-ton humongous beast.

Of course, after suffering several times under such circumstances and at a time like this, I would cast a floating spell on myself, tie the leash to the strongest bone on my skeleton, and act as a qualified kite…

Furthermore, this kind of strolling method had reaped me some unexpected benefits…

"The skull flag has risen; that big dog is coming! Everyone, keep your stores!"

"Where's the Town Security? Call the Town Security!!"

"Everyone, buck up! Let's build a defense line to protect our meat stores to our last breath. Today, don't dream about snatching away my fresh rib bones!"

Alright, the me who was being dragged around in the air became the alarm for Ah Bao's presence. To prevent themselves from getting injured by the raging dumb dog, all the booth owners within 2 streets started packing up their stores to get out of Ah Bao's way.

"Go to the city's East Undead area! That area shouldn't be under the jurisdiction of the Town Security!"

Hearing their words, I immediately issued an order to Ah Bao and use all my strength to tug on the rope to get him to turn around.

On previous occasions when I brought Ah Bao out for a stroll, the most we caused was only chaos in the flow of traffic. We never hurt any people in the past. (skeleton soldiers aren't considered to be people!)

Normally, the Town Security would have more important cases to deal with and after they were done with their current tasks, I would have been heading back home already. Yet now, as the final survivor of the Gentlemen Alliance, without the other members of our alliance creating trouble for them, I definitely would not underestimate the speed of their deployment and their determination to get rid of us.

"Woof!"

Under my directions, Ah Bao kicked away the tauren blocking the road and sat on the roadblock with his gigantic bottom, destroying it in the process. Then, he sprinted all the way to the city East, leaving dust in his wake.

"Hold it!!"

"Momo commands you to stay still! It was all because of you that Momo wet herself in front of Lord Wumianzhe yesterday!"

Fine, it looks like I still underestimated the other party's determination to take me down. To think the Town Security would actually prepare an ambush.

But… "Jump, Ah Bao!"

The gigantic hellhound leaped into the air and flew past the obstacles in front of us.

The Town Security behind us stopped in their tracks, frustrated.

A 6-meter tall skeleton giant held the gold-plated city gates as a shield in front of them, blocking their path.

The empty sockets where his eyeball should have been didn't show a hint of emotion, yet no one dared to bypass him.

We were already in the City East, the Undead District, and this plot of land wasn't under the jurisdiction of the Town Security. If they wanted to carry out an arrest here, they would have to write a report and go about the proper procedures. But, by the time they were done with it, the lich would have been long gone from their sights.

I finally reached my destination for today. I sent Ah Bao away to look for food… cough, to play.

Afterwards, I greeted every single undead in front of me.

"Hi, long time no see, do you all miss me? Musclehead, your rotten flesh has become much smellier now. Smallbones, your skull is really shiny; which brand of oil are you using? Uncle Aca, your bones are getting rusty. Ah, why don't you try the new lubricant I just created? It is made of natural ingredients, it's environmentally friendly and has no side effects…"

But the undead, who were just pouncing around in front me, stood in daze after catching sight of me, and then…

"Run!! That lunatic is here again!! He scared the hell out of me!"

…It was such an upsetting sight to see everyone scatter in all directions.

The skeleton giant, carrying its own axe, jumped across the roof, while the Dullahans charged away with their heads in their arms. Even the pitiful skeleton warriors tried to slip away.

The sight in front of me was really depressing…

"Hey—hey—is that how you welcome your clansmen? I only used you all to experiment necromancy, do daily chores for me, and test out the might of my sacred sword…"

The more I said, the less confidence my words had. A familiar voice sounded out from my back.

"Your Majesty, you have already spoken of the reasons yourself so I shall not dwell on that any further. This time, is the reason for your visit that it is time for us to fight?"

"No, I'm a pacifist. Fighting and such stuff are things I hate the most. However, the time I promised is indeed about to come. So, is our army prepared and ready to go?"

"Of course, Your Majesty. Your army, no matter is it 376 years ago, 250 years ago, or 130 years ago—when have we let you down?! The remaining 24602 of the fallen Red Hunting Hounds have been sharpening their edges and grinding their teeth, awaiting the day for their deployment. We already can't wait for the moment we return to the battlefield." [1] 1

The fallen soldiers' voices were filled with fighting spirit. My general, as expected, was still as reliable as he was in the past.

"Today, are you here to view the soldiers' training or to overlook the experimentation of the new plague? Our alchemists have invented a new weapon. While possessing great destructive power…"

"No, I've already said that I'm a pacifist. Fighting and killing are meaningless to me. Today I'm here to view the preparation of that matter."

"You are saying that dumb—no—you're talking about that important matter? The preparations are complete and it's ready to be activated anytime."

I nodded, satisfied. Turning my head around, I noticed that there wasn't a single person in sight.

"Woof! Woof! Below! Woof! Woof! Below, Your Majesty! You are doing it on purpose, aren't you? Is teasing me fun? I am one of your strongest generals, you know!?"

Lowering my head, as expected, was my cute Little Bas. He was currently chasing his own tail and turning in circles by instinct.

He was Ah Bao's elder brother, one of my most trusted generals in the past. Now, he was a cute skeleton puppy.

"I am not Little Bas! I am Bastian, the Demonic Spatial Hellhound Bastian!!"

"Yes, Ah Bas."

"Bastian!! I am your general, you know! The vice-commander of your army who knows no defeat!"

"Alright, Little Bas, you don't have to emphasize it that much. I have always thought that you were great—yup—and most important of all, you are very cute! Of course, pets are human's best friend while little rascals are their worst enemies."

Hearing my increasingly unreliable declaration and how the tone of my voice felt like I was coaxing a naughty little kid, Little Bas's tail and eyebrows slumped down as he crouched on the floor, covering his face. He knew that when his master got into his crazy state, nothing he said would matter anymore.

A skeleton dog with a face of despair—I had finally managed to witness it today.

"Fine, I won't tease you anymore. Little Bas, are the preparations all ready?"

"Anything that goes along with you. Although I've always thought that it was a terrible idea, and you have always been known for being unreliable, I will just take this as a play to humor you…"

"Cough!" A soft cough interrupted its complaints.

"Then, I, Lich Roland, hereby declare the opening of the new facility of Sulfur Mountain City Undead Tourism! The Undead Royale Theme Park is now up and functioning!!"

Yes, fighting and killing was meaningless. Nowadays, what was important was the economy; a livelihood for our citizens! Our Undead District must also venture into new industries, which, in this case, was an Undead Theme Park.

Dullahan Polo Competition, the Piecing-Together-A-Skeleton game, the Ghost Festival Dance Frenzy Competition and the Skeleton Dragon Sightseeing Tour around the entire Sulfur Mountain City. I had already prepared a series of popular activities for the theme park.

As for the thing spinning around behind me, it was the theme park's greatest selling point—a gigantic Ferris Wheel created by piling up countless skeletons. Its height was a hulking 300m, and when it spun around, the eerie wind that followed it was similar to a dancing Black Dragon. Its overall size was reminiscent of the gigantic titans such that it could be seen even outside the city.

Previously, it took me much effort to convince the living that it wasn't some kind of scary war weapon or some sinister plot… But, this was all worth it!

This Ferris Wheel was a living advertisement for the theme park. Soon, countless customers would be visiting the theme park, and riches would come flowing in.

At this moment, my skeleton retainers were dressed up as clowns and were playing music at the entrance as I patiently awaited the arrival of customers.

Unexpectedly, after half an hour, not a single tourist came forward. I turned to Ah Bas who was lying on my head.

"All the adverts were given out, right?"

"Given out long ago."

"We already paid the goblins the advertisement fee, right?"

"Paid."

"The safety assurance by the Supreme Court is written in the advert, right?"

"Of course, to think that you would be able to receive permission and a guarantee by the Supreme Court. Without this, I doubt anyone would dare to come."

"Is my advertisement slogan not good enough?"

"No, it was extremely interesting and eye-catching. 'View your own future and greet your future neighbors. Dance with the ghosts from the mirage and enjoy a unique experience. Free entry for the first 3 days and the first 100 customers will be entitled to a mysterious gift! Safety guaranteed! Great fun and joy guaranteed!'"

"Then why is no one coming!!"?

I stared at this dumb dog, but it simply smiled.

"Hoho! Master, have you forgotten that this is the Undead District, the forbidden zone for the living? What do you think, in the eyes of the living, we undead stand for?"

Hearing that, I was stunned for a moment. "What are the undead you speak of?"

Note:

1. Fallen - He uses a phrase that means the remaining soldiers on the losing side of the war.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 8: The Undead Playground

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

What are the Undead? I'm afraid, in the eyes of most of the living, the first thought would be endless death.

In truth, there's nothing wrong with that kind of saying. In the battlefield between the Order Gods and Malevolent Chaos Gods, the Demon Lords created a spell that rises the dead. From that day onward, the Undead Calamity became the nightmare of the living.

But in truth, this cannot be blamed solely on the Undead themselves.

In this great continent, there are 2 reasons for the rise of the dead. The first is when someone dies with great injustice, regret or dreams and they are unwilling to disappear just like that. Then, there is an extremely small chance for them to come to life again.

This kind of natural-born Undead have an extremely low probability of occurring but they are often very powerful. After all, to defy the calling of death requires extraordinary willpower and resentment. It is said that the God of Death Ayer is the oldest natural-born Undead.

Undead who are born from such great resentment would tend to be twisted. However, relying solely on their will to defy death to linger in the mortal world, they are often able to retain their self-awareness.

Of course, among them, the strongest and noblest are the incarnation of the will of heroes after dying. They will be accepted by the Order Gods and granted a new immortal spiritual body along with a beautiful name – Heroic Spirits.

Other than the natural-born Undead, the other type of Undead would be the frequently seen Undead Calamity, the ones who were enslaved by the evil Necromancers to create even more deaths.

The magic for the summoning of the dead originated from the Demons. To date, there are many different kinds of variations and developments of the spell.

At the very start, there were only corpses with low mobility. Afterwards, there are the swift Skeleton Warriors, Abominations made of flesh and blood stitched together, Skeleton Mages who are capable of wielding dark magic, Black Knights who are skilled in martial arts and finally, the strongest necromancer — Lich.

Following the development of Necromancy, the number of Undead tribes in present times are innumerable and those who are individually stronger than Liches don't just number a few. But, Liches, natural-born masters of Necromancy, are still the core of the entire tribe for no other reasons. Only the cunning Liches hold the key to the evolution of the Undead and what they specialize in is the research and creation of new Undead and Necromancy magic.

99.9% of the existing Undead are that kind of man-made Undead and only upon reaching silver-rank can they start to develop self-awareness. Even the strongest Undead heroes, upon waking up through Necromancy, are only monsters who recognizes no kin. Their thirst for blood and souls would make them attack the ones they love and once they savor the taste of killing and delicious souls, it is hard for them to turn back anymore.

The bloodthirsty Undead Calamity, such a saying isn't wrong at all.

The Demons of the Chaos faction have a temperament to destroy themselves. They managed to coax the ancient Mountainous Clans to fall to depravity. But then, they created their own mortal enemy, the Devils. They invented Necromancy, but then, they created a new race who were hostile towards them.

TL: Both Demons and Devils are of the Chaos Faction. The Mountainous Clan (originally the Order Faction) fell to depravity and became the Devils (of the Chaos Faction), and despite being of the same Faction, they are mortal enemies.

The Undead who regained their freedom had no hesitation in revolting against their own creators and even built their own nation. The current Necropolis Broly and the Country of Undead Xiluo have become the vanguards against Demons.

In the country consisting of the dead, Xiluo Empire, the authority is centered around the Council of the Night, which is made up of Liches, while the living only serve as lowly slaves. Furthermore, there was an Undead Calamity hundred years ago, the Yongye Catastrophe, which almost resulted the end of the world, causing the undead to be viewed in repulse by the Order faction.

Heroic Spirits, natural-born Undead, the intangible race, the high-rank Undead with self-awareness and the instinctively bloodthirsty low-rank Undead. Normal citizens don't have the knowledge and ability to differentiate between them. Thus, in their eyes, the Undead District in the east is just a gathering of scary demons.

"That is to say, no matter what we say or do, it is all useless?"

"Of course, the living have their own world of the living and the dead have their own world of the dead. Your Majesty, you might be able to ignore this kind of boundary, but to get normal citizens cross it, it would be a difficult task."

Ah Bas, who is lying on my head, says so. Although he is only a dog, at this moment, he seems like a philosopher who has seen past life and death.

Not that far away, Ah Bao is currently hugging a pile of bones and he licks them, satisfied.

Looking even further away is a sight of demons prancing around. But, in my eyes, it is a scene of a daily life that can't be more normal.

The Undead don't need sustenance but this doesn't mean that the high-rank Undead with self-awareness don't have any desires. Right here, in the biggest market of the East District, rows and rows of shops are currently in business.

"How much does this preservative cost? Add another insecticide in too, the ones without sulfur. My skin is sensitive to it." This is a big sister Skeleton Mage, she's currently troubled by the increasing bug population in her empty skull.

"Black bandage, cursed bandage, I guarantee you that your magic would be as stable as your intestines. Is there any mummy or zombie uncles that are interested? It is the newest model from The Ring of Mystical Magic, you can even choose between the mushroom picture and the bear picture."

TL: The Ring of Mystical Magic (????)- Name of some company

"All kinds of fresh blood for sale. Humans, Elves and Dwarves, we have kinds of races stocked up here. Virgin(female), virgin(male), homosexual, we have different kinds of gender as well. If you purchase 2000CC at once, you can even enjoy a long-term home delivery service."

The little girl who is wearing a red cap running around looks extremely cute, but the goods she is selling was equally scary.

"Skulls for sale, golden jade, bronze, stone, dragon bones, whatever you need, we have it. Does anyone want to change their brain? Uncle Lich, do you want to change your brain? We even have a black ISO quality guarantee, we assure you that your magic would flow smoothly and that the material is tough and durable, no fake goods in the mix. There is a trial period for 3 days and you can refund it without any reasons."

After waving my hand to chase away the annoying red-hat Blood Tribe girl, I focus my attention on the distant and see the Skeleton Giant Klon, who is in charge of guarding the gates, waving to me. "Phew, those Town Security personnel are gone, I can finally go back now."

The Undead District is unique in the entire Sulfur Mountain City. It is a comparatively independent district, where the Town Security has no authority to enforce the law.

I guess I had underestimated their will to capture me, to think they would actually block the gates. Looks like they were on a long-term ambush plan, waiting for me to walk into it so that they catch me to calm their anger.

Caught off guard, their ambush almost succeeded but fortunately, Klon was there to block their advances.

To assault an Undead at the boundary of the Undead District, this kind of actions could easily lead to a conflict. But as a good person, I proactively came up with a suggestion to solve the dispute.

"I heard that the Supreme Judge isn't very satisfied with the Town Security army? No no, of course this isn't a threat, I won't send a complaint to the Hall of Enforcement, nor will I stand in front of the Supreme Court with banners and shout out my grievances. No, I am a good person, this definitely isn't a threat. I just want you all to do an experiment for me. If you all do so, I would even be willing to leave with you all."

"Hehe, it isn't the first time I am bumping heads with you. Rest assured, this experiment isn't some kind of evil magic. You should know, the main project of the year, the tourism-based Undead Theme Park is opening for service today and I am the contractor. But look, there isn't a person in sight here to join in the fun. So, I am only inviting you all to become the first batch of customers and if you all had fun, you could help me advertise a bit as well."

I rub my hands together, fawning on them.

"Of course, it is free, entirely free! As the first batch of customers, there is even a complimentary mystery gift!!"

"Breaking my promise? I am a believer of law and the God of Fairness, you are insulting my faith! There isn't such a god? Well, there will be one in the future. Have faith in me, I will do what I promised you all. As long as you all help me finish the tests on all of the entertainment programs, I will immediately leave with you all."

Thus, they agreed to my request…

Then, they regretted…

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Smelly bones! Let Momo down!! Momo's entire body is aching!! Momo is dying."

…In front of me is a certain female knight who is dangling by a rope.

Then, silence, because… the rope snapped…

"…Ah Bas, next time write a sign on the bungee jumping station that one must strip their armor before bungee jumping."

Looking at the big hole in front of me, I expressed my condolences.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I knew that you pile of bones wouldn't be up to any good!! Let me down!!"

Whooshing past me while shouting is vice-captain Yawen which I met just not too long before. At this moment, her tanned face hardens, as though as she would puke anytime now. Apparently, she isn't suited to the high-speed turns of the roller coaster.

"Let me down, you devils! Accept the judgement of the Holy Light!"

"Don't, don't!! Don't summon the Holy Light on the roller coaster! …Forget it, looks like I was slow. Ah Bas, remember to write a sign saying 'Don't summon the Holy Light on any one of the playground's facility."

My warning was late. No matter what, the materials for building are still the products of Necromancy and if it were to meet its fated enemy, Holy Light…

The sight of the car dissipating when the roller coaster is on a slope hundred meters high and dashing down with high-speed, I finally had the honor to see it today…

"Wow, she flew really far…"

I swear that I didn't do it on purpose…

"Owehh! You bastard!"

The beautiful Elf ladies sitting in a circle puking without any care of their image, this sight…

"Ah Bas, lower the Hell Turning Cup's speed by 300%."

Looks like I forgot that the living would get giddy when turning too fast. Yup, yup, it is best to lower the turning speed.

"My brain!!! I can't see anything, you are going down today!!"

"The Universe Flying Saucer should just stick with a 180-degree turn, we should forget about doing a 360 degree."

Looks like, I forgot that when a living's head is hanging outside down for too long a time, they would experience temporary loss of vision and even death if hanged even longer.

"Too high, I'm scared, even the heavens and earths are shaking! Let me down, I'm begging you."

"The Ferris Wheel only need to slowly move up and down, the carriage don't have to spin."

"Retreat, you evil beings!! Holy Light, I face so much evil spirits in front of me, is this the end?"

"I guess we shouldn't use real spirits in the haunted house? But that wouldn't be scary enough. But if we use real spirits, then what if those warriors really go all out against them. Hey, I should just close it for now."

"Stop, I'm begging you! My head is spinning… no! Ah!"

"Pah!" The resounding resonance of someone crashing into the wall makes one's head hurt just by listening.

"The Spirit Horses can pass through walls, but the living…"

"Luckily I did a test with them! It is wonderful that no life is lost. Even the Holy Knights known for their great endurance are suffering so much, if it were the normal population…"

Looking at the tragedy in front of me, hearing their sharp shrieks and yell of agony, I can't help but feel fear. I tried to bring the idea of an amusement park from another world but it seems like it doesn't go well with this world. If it weren't for these 'kind people' helping me to experiment them, it would probably cause a disaster.

To thank them, I decided to fulfill my own promise and follow them back to the Town Security base after the test but…

"Today you have all worked hard. There are still another 120 segments to go. After finishing the testing, let's all go report to the Town Security army together, I definitely won't run away."

"You… You better remember this. You might have won today but one of these days, I will take you into custody!"

But they all ran away…

"Don't forget your complimentary mystery gift. It is a free year ticket for the Undead Theme Park. Remember to come by the next time!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 9: The Demon King

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

On the muddy sand field, a lonesome figure is running about.

Despite it being a running track made of cinders, the figure runs barefooted on it, enduring the pain of objects digging into the flesh while carrying a heavy armor weighing beyond a hundred kilograms on the back. This is no longer a type of training but a kind of punishment.

Water has been sprinkled on the cinder road. The ashes may no longer rise up from the running about, but instead, it turns into a mud filled with ill-will. The smooth foot from before is now full of wounds.

Every few hundred meters of running, the slim figure would fall down once. Even when the body is full of wounds and mud, the young lady will struggle up and head forward once again, then…

Fall down once again…

Fresh blood was flowing from both her feet, forming a bright red line on the cinder path.

To the young lady, the physical pain she was suffering was nothing. What that truly hurts was the piercing glare from

All the passerby couldn't bear such a sight but no one walked forward to stop her.

This is because it is Sulfur City's Supreme Court. In the eyes of the population, it is the most sacred and impartial location. If someone is being punished here, they must have committed a crime deserving of it.

On the running track, two judges dressed in a court robe and silver-mask were discussing softly.

"Isn't that Diana, the Captain of Town Security? Why is she running laps here with her legs bare and even carrying that heavy armor? It is like she is being punished."

"Didn't Lord Wumianzhe pass an order for the running track to be watered? Looks like it was prepared for her."

"What did she do?"

"Didn't the Town Security army overstep their authority a few days ago? They started a round-up exercise without proper authorization and Lord Wumianzhe seems to have caught on to it."

"Acting without authorization? Isn't that an extremely heavy crime? Even at the least, it would warrant exile… Oh, I get it!"

"Yeah, to sentence them all to exile seems too heavy, but going without punishment is impossible. Thus, when they came to submit the report these few days, Lord Wumianzhe refused to see her. Today, he was willing to meet her though, but he only casually said that he wanted to see the Town Security army doing freestyle running with heavy load, and this lady consciously went to carry it out."

"…Going by standard procedure, if we leave it to the court to judge, they conducted violent acts without authorization, that warrants an exile at the minimum but this is obviously over the top. But if they go without punishment, then there would be someone who would follow in their footsteps and it would be hard to find a reason to punish them then."

"Yeah, the best way of handling it is probably like that. First, give them the cold shoulders for a few days to let them know how grave the matter is. Then, make them 'consciously' get punished to warn the others. The law is dead, but we humans are alive. This way, not only did he manage to protect the dignity of the judiciary, he also manages to deal out a suitable punishment to those who did wrong. The balance struck between the two is worth studying. Lord Wumianzhe is really impressive."

TL: The law is dead, but we humans are alive - Means the law is inflexible, but as humans, we should be flexible.

"…I think we better get back to work. I feel like Lord Wumianzhe is currently at the top of the tower looking towards here. If we leave an impression that we aren't serious in our work, then we might get in trouble."

The two of them leave hurriedly. It is already the time for work to start and as judges, they have their own cases to work on.

Dark Elves have very sensitive ears and the discussion between the two judges didn't escape Diana's ears. Thus, grinding her teeth, she stands up once again and shakily carried the hundred-kilogram armor to continue on with her punishment.

Not too far away at the top of a tower where Wumianzhe's office is, the heartless Supreme Judge is carrying some binoculars to look at the running track. It is different from what the judges' guessed, he wasn't overlooking the punishment but looking at scenery with the mindset of appreciating the view.

"As expected, the wet shirt showcases the entire figure of the beautiful lady. The mud, in contrast, made the exercising copper body to look more well-proportioned. Next time, I will ignore the opposition of those fellows! I will make mud wrestling of beautiful ladies a program of the Sports Day!!"

Putting down the binoculars, I seriously thought about the possibility of this being approved in the council.

What, punishment? Dignity of the judiciary? Are these toys important?

"Those stubborn old fools in the council may not approve of it, but I will!!" (Adam)

Appreciating the sight along with me is a middle-aged man who is smiling obscenely. He is blessed with good looks but he radiates a kind of tiredness from his soul.

Red light armor, fiery vermilion great sword, crimson hair reminiscent of the burning flames, his entire figure is like an inferno burning wildly. Despite being in the peaceful city, he was equipped in his battle armor as usual and the broken silver sword on his waist may be the only other color on his body.

"The Phoenix of the East", "The Deathless Man", he has a bunch of nicknames along those lines but the one most people are familiar with is his identity as the Red Lotus Sword Saint Hero.

130 years ago, he brought his team of adventurers to assault Lord Yongye's undead army and managed to decapitate the Undead Emperor Lord Yongye, causing the entire undead army to fall apart. It is as though the classic fairy tale where the hero kills the demon king and saves the world.

After that, he refused the gifts and recruitment from other countries and inconceivably, came to the abandoned underground world and built this unique city.

As the unique name of Sulfur Mountain City once again spreads to the surface, the reputation of this hero soars once again.

"The Living Epic", "The Perfect Hero", this is how the humans on the surface call their hero now.

But at this current moment, facing the wet top and seemingly visible sexy curves, on that honest square face is a face of lewdness that all men know.

"Why don't we just conduct a mud marathon and call the Town Security Dark Elves and the bunch of Priestesses in the church to join. The only attire allowed is underwear. Haha, we would make a fortune just by selling the entrance tickets." (Roland)

The Red Lotus Sword Saint Adam.Han is my direct superior, Sulfur Mountain's City Lord. His greatest pleasure nowadays is creating trouble for his subordinates and the Public Council. My suggestion will definitely cause those old geezers to jump in rage, so there is no reason why he wouldn't like it.

Don't just look at how improper he seems. In my system, this fellow is actually a LV262 SemiGod-rank existence. If placed on the surface, he would at the very least rival the king of a country.

"Hey, you old virgin, you have gotten stronger." (Roland)

When I saw him last week, he was only LV260. At such a level, even progressing a single step is difficult. But he actually gained two levels in a week, this is really unbelievable.

"Yeah, old virgin, your eyes are still as sharp as ever. For a thing like the Fire Phoenix, the older he is, the stronger he gets. The me in my current state, my heart of the Phoenix is currently burning at its limits. I should be able to beat the you at your peak period now." (Adam)

"Hehe, even if you are invincible now, aren't you still an old chuuni virgin." (Roland)

"Yeah, just like the bones you are, an old virgin." (Adam)

The two old fellows who have been single for a few hundred years now, after doing their daily routine of pouring salt on each other's wounds, both sighed together.

"When will my single life come to an end, I really want to get a girlfriend…"

"I am already numb to my lefty and righty. If it weren't for you messing up the situation, I would have already got a woman by now and maybe, even a son or grandson."

"Are you showing off? Do you think having a meat body is worth showing off? My lefty and righty are only bones now!"

"Showing off? Show off your head. Your rumors, saying that I am destined to a lonely star, caused all the beautiful ladies in the city to avoid me! Just last week, I 'accidentally' bumped into a hot chick and it should be a wonderful encounter. But, she ran to the Holy Light Church to dispel the curse. To think of it as being a curse… Do you know what I was feeling then!"

"Of course, I know, that is why I told that desert beauty that you were born under a lonely star!"

"I knew it! Why would an outsider know about these rumors otherwise, it was indeed you, bastard!!"

Alright, after that exchange, the Perfect Human Hero Adam and Sulfur Mountain City's most dignified Supreme Judge Wumianzhe starts fighting together like kids.

But as usual, this meaningless fight came to an end very quickly.

This SemiGod warrior might be able to beat this trash whose fighting prowess is not even a 5, but I don't even feel pain so why would I be afraid of him. Different variety of virgin sarcasm come rising up from my mouth.

"Serves you right for being single your whole life."

"Legend has it that being a virgin for 30 years make you a great wizard, you are already reaching 200 soon. It can't be that you are already a great archsage. Come, let me see you shoot a fireball."

"Why don't I use magic to transform your lefty and righty into cute girls? I assure you they will be extremely cute. Oh oh oh, you wavered, you are actually wavering! Don't be foolish, if magic can accomplish such a thing, why would I still be single now?"

Of course, while I was hurting him with my words, my heart was also bleeding.

"I am already 376 years old, but still single… I want to be resurrected!!"

Until we remembered that there were still matters to be dealt with today, it was already evening. As expected, just like how a certain philosopher said, hurting each other would only leave a vacuum in its wake.

"Hey, you didn't call me here today just to fight, did you?"

"Of course not, Margaret called me to come here for an official task, what is it? Let me think!"

"Indeed, you are going senile already."

"Stop being so noisy! I got it on the tip of my tongue! Oh oh, right, there are two matters today. No, actually it is only one."

"Hm?"

"I am about to die, you know that right."

Despite talking about his own death, that blockhead was saying it lightly as though like he was talking about where to go to play tomorrow.

"Of course, in a minimum of a year and a maximum of 3 years, you are going to die."

Of course, I would know. In the system notice of his personal data, there is a red box beside his name (Lifespan coming to an end), his death isn't too far away.

"157 years, I have already lived long enough and there aren't any regrets as well."

Really? No regrets? I guess he isn't wrong too. On the continent of Eich, a normal human's lifespan is about 60 – 80 years and this fellow managed to last to near 200 solely on his frightening fighting prowess, so he could be considered to have a long lifespan.

"Actually, there is no difficulty in expanding your life span.'

Of course, there isn't any difficulty to it. With his powerful fighting prowess, as long as he was willing to believe in Gods and get an identity as a worshipper, he could achieve longevity. Otherwise, if he doesn't want to work for other people, he could convert to some race with long lifespan, such as Angels, Demons, Undead and such. For him, it wasn't a particularly difficult task.

But Adam simply laughs, laughs lightly, laughs as though there is no regrets left. Despite being young, he acts just like a senior who have seen through the world.

"No, 150 years for a human with a short lifespan is way too long, I have already lived enough. A useless village youngster has already completed his dream as a hero and those he is acquainted with are already mostly dead. There is nothing left that I want to do, so it is about time to rest. Also, having an elderly hogging on to the top position looks ugly too, it is about time for newcomers to take the top spot.

"… You still miss Lisa." His words couldn't fool me.

Lisa.Grant, Adam's previous companion and his crush. However, hundred years ago, she died in a battle against Lord Yongye.

With this fellow's abilities, if he really wants to get a girlfriend, there is no reason why he wouldn't be able to find it. Furthermore, for his two attempts at marriage, if he was determined to persevere to the very end, with his fighting ability, there is no reason why he would simply watch as we crashed his wedding.

"Hey, you really are a love saint. But, this is too selfish." (Roland)

"Yes, I am really selfish." He actually lowers his head and admits to it. "I am apologetic to Margaret. As an immortal, she is still young, she should choose a better partner." (Adam)

The Great Saint Margaret has a crush on Adam, but Adam can't let go of his dead ex-girlfriend. This has already become an open secret among Sulfur Mountain City's top brass.

As for the two attempts at marriage, he is probably intending to convince Margaret to give him up. Of course, the fact that Margaret unhesitatingly contacted me to deliver Adam her wedding present shows that she was unwilling to give up.

Things like rumors can spread around easily, and at the same time, it can be stopped easily. The reason why it became a secret which everyone knows of is probably because the city lord Adam simply watched upon its development.

"What a foolish triangle relationship. Alright, as an outsider, I won't pry into your affairs but since you already decided to die, then the other matter, I roughly know what you are going to talk about."

"Of course, since the jailer is about to die, then as the prisoner, it is about time we wrap up your sentence and prepare for your release. Congratulations to you, Lord Yongye, how do you feel about regaining your freedom?"

Yes, this Sulfur Mountain City is actually a prison. Hero Adam, Great Saint Margaret and the Ancient Red Dragon Little Red, these three heads are the jailers.

And I, previously known as Undead Emperor Lord Yongye, am the only prisoner of this jail!

"Then, Hero Adam, are you certain you want to let me out to destroy the world?"

"Anything that pleases you. A world without Lisa, if you want to destroy it, go ahead."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 10: The Whisper Of The Demons

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

Lord Yongye? Truth to be told, the name came from a joke-like declaration.

TL: Yongye means eternal night

"The Holy Light is inextinguishable just like the sun, its radiance will forever shine upon the masses? Since I have already been abandoned by the Holy Light, then let me drown the world in an eternal night.

Betrayed by the Holy Church I was loyal to and losing my family and my kingdom, I cursed the Holy Light that I believed in. I promised to bring about a new order to the continent and sweep the corrupted kings into the annals of history.

"Since you all decided to do turn your backs on our alliances for the benefit your kingdoms, betraying my kingdom and my citizens, then in return, I shall destroy your kingdoms."

Fine, I know I sound very chuuni, but don't everyone have a dark history that they hope to erase?

A chuuni is scary, but a chuuni Transcender who have the backing of a golden system is even more scary.

The Evil Lich System grants me point based on how significant my actions are in causing a divergence in cause and effect of the world. Playing pranks don't have much of an effect on the world, thus the rewards are limited. But, if I decided to bring about death and destruction, I would be granted endless points and these points would allow me to grow stronger to create more calamities.

What else can bring more death and destruction than a battle for the world?

Fine, a war. A war that destroys everything.

Just like how the epics on the surface records, the nameless Undead Lord summons his unyielding army of undead. The black wings of the Blood Tribe cover the rays of the sun on the horizon and eternal night descends upon the world.

In the endless night, the undead dances on the battlefield and the frenzied Black Knights start a competition on hunting human heads. When a tinge of white starts appearing on the horizon, the sea of skeletons has already arrived on the shore and the long night of blood fest has arrived.

On the battlefield, following the creeping of death, my strength and army expands like a rolling snowball and eventually, I became the only SemiGod Undead Emperor in recent times.

Undead Emperor — Lord Yongye, became the nightmare of the living.

Under the Undead Calamity, four great empires with a millennium of history behind them ended and 3 communal countries and 6 kingdoms were swept into the pile of rubbish in history.

No one was able to comprehend how Lord Yongye got stronger throughout the battles, how he gained sufficient magic power to control his great 10 million army and how he gained sufficient strength to command his 10 Undead Lords.

Finally, the sea of unless undead swallowed everything. After Lord Yongye's army destroyed the alliance army organized by the Holy Church, everyone thought that the age of the living was coming to an end and the age of the undead was about to arrive.

Then, a sudden news spread across the entire world, causing a frenzy of joy among everyone.

Lord Yongye was assassinated, the Undead Army has collapsed!

'The Red Lotus Hero' Adam.Han became famous overnight.

The entire Eich continent sung praises of this name, the elderly raised their cups to pray that this heroic name remained permanently etched in history while the middle-aged sung praises of his heroic epic. The young and the children saw him as their future goal and idol.

A calculation after the incident, if it wasn't from the hero who seemed to have walked out from a fairy tale, Adam.Han, and his crew slaying Lord Yongye, the entire continent's population would very well be 30% of what it is.

At this very moment, the legendary hero seemed like a kid who was fooled, his face full of anger.

"Hey, I am already dying so you should just tell the truth. That incident, did you go easy on us? Why was the defense team so empty? Why were the royal guards Red Hunting Hounds thousands of miles away? Why was there not a single Lord-level Undead around you? Why did you who have attained the powers of SemiGod lose to a bunch of Legend like us?"

TL: Undead Lords are Myth-rank, just 1 rank below SemiGod.

I hesitate from a moment then, decides against saying the truth.

"Well, don't you know reviving after death would cause one to lose a portion of their memories? I have already forgotten those stuff."

In reality, after destroying a few of the kingdoms who turned their back on us and incidentally, destroy the main church of Holy Light who betrayed my motherland, the West Mist Communal Country, my anger has subsided quite a deal. At least, I was more rational.

Slightly envisioning what was going to happen, if the Yongye army continues to push forward, what would be left is only endless death and destruction.

At that moment, it was already hard for me to halt the movement…

As my subordinate Undead Lords were enthusiastically talking about building a country and how to convert the entire Eich continent into a haven for the undead, the Yongye army which comprises a few hundred Undead Lords wasn't something I could stop alone.

Thus… As the leader of the alliance, I naturally had to pass away. On top of that, I left a will saying that only those who found the emblem of my kingdom, Eternal Night Scepter of Authority, can become the symbol of the next Undead Emperor.

"God weapon, Eternal Night Scepter of Authority, the symbol of the King of the Undead. This is said to be a personal possession that Yongye keeps safely with him. It is said that the great secrets of the Emperor are concealed within but to date, the scepter has yet to appear on the stage of history." Illustrations of God Equipment by Tower of Ten Thousand Magic, that's how they introduced the Eternal Night Scepter of Authority.

Of course, as I died too hurriedly, I didn't manage to voice out what exactly is the Eternal Night Scepter of Authority and thus, the Undead Lord started suspecting each other for possessing it… Who said that undead don't have desires? Strength and authority are worshiped by all intelligent beings.

Well, I won't elaborate too much about what happens after. An outburst of internal conflicts led to the end of the Undead Calamity and the current Country of Undead, Xiluo Empire, over half of its 12 greatest Undead Lords are old acquaintances of the alliance army.

"Hehe, there is even a legend that says that whoever who obtains the Eternal Night Scepter of Authority will become the next Undead Emperor. But what a pity, the legend is destined to be a lie because… Eternal Night Scepter of Authority doesn't exist!"

Yes, even the title, Lord Yongye, originates from a joke, so how is it possible for there to be such a bizarre God Equipment in the world, everyone was fooled by me.

After succeeding in my revenge, I had no more goals. After changing another body, I would be a reborn man.

Initially, I intended to start all over after reviving, accumulate my strength and wait for the supposed "game events" to unfold while awaiting the return of my dumb younger brother.

However, the only thing that was unplanned was that the Saint Margaret managed to see through my ploy. She knew that it was hard for a Lich to be totally killed and thus, she sealed by horcrux, restraining me.

Sulfur Mountain City was originally a plot of barren land that they decided to live in but after a few refugees came, this became the start of the city we knew.

In the underground world where danger lurks, the protection of the strong is more important than anything else. At the least, they wouldn't end up the prey of slave merchants or the food of wild beasts.

As expected, Adam that fellow was warm-hearted in helping others while Margaret willing did anything Adam was agreeable to. As for Little Red, she was happy upon finding a new toy, which was me, and decided to help out as well.

Eventually, more and more refugees came seeking protecting and slowly, Sulfur Mountain Village took shape and after hundreds of years, the small village before has evolved into the renowned city of paradise.

Thus, the 3 bored and idle fellows became known as the three heads of the city. Adam became the lucky charm City Lord, Margaret was forced to govern the Internal Affairs while Little Red still continues her sleep, occasionally waking up to cause everyone some trouble.

After watching enough of them fumbling around, the equally idle me, using my knowledge from both worlds, created a set of governing and law system which sustained until present date.

Watching the Lich in front of him who was playing with his finger bones, Adam gave a deep sigh.

Following the mainstream view of Eich continent, the Holy Light and Law that belongs under the Order and the Death and Destruction that belongs under the Chaos should be like oil and water. The moment one was born of a certain race, his faction was already decided.

"When we heard that you wanted to become the Supreme Judge and take charge of the law and order, we all thought you were joking. I didn't expect that you would really succeed. For Sulfur City's famous judicial system that is praised as the masterpiece of the Order faction to be created by a Lich who was the embodiment of chaos and death, even if we advertise this, I doubt anyone would believe it."

The Lich in front of Adam's eyes was even more incomprehensible.

If we say that he was a good person, he single-handedly created countless tragedies as the evil incarnation of chaos, the undying Lich. If we say that he was a bad person, then in this hundred years of living together, he surprisingly didn't do any astonishing evil deeds and instead, he was the one upholding justice and striking down on the evil.

For the Blood Tribe and the Elves who are blessed with longevity, they tend to live with a slow tempo while giant Dragons and Undead are even more known to have no concept of time. Normal races with short lifespan cherish their short time and busy themselves and after reaching the 50 mark, their spiritual tiredness and pain makes them sluggish and idle.

Humans are social creature, leaving the group would only make one an eccentric loner.

Someone once did a calculation, no matter how kind and upright a mage was before turning into a Lich, after hundreds of years of leaving the community, in the eyes of outsiders, the corruption by black magic would make one turn eccentric and evil.

Even an undying warrior like Adam has finally reached a day where he felt sick of living but the Lich in front of his eyes, unlike his other brethren who were solemn, he lives energetically and creates new trouble every day.

"Weirdo… Truthfully, I really admire you at times."

"Hm?"

"…Incantation of Law and Law Incantationer, your Codex of Origin could provide the strong an opportunity to job advance as a Justice Knight, Law Incantationer or Judgementor. This means that the Origin of Order have approved of your energy of Law. As the creator of an energy of Order that is equal to the Holy Light, you should have had a glimpse of beyond the boundary."

Hearing that, I was stunned. I seem to have underestimated the man in front of me. As expected of someone who climbed his way step by step to become a SemiGod warrior. He seemed to also have felt the boundary, the one that belongs to the realm of gods.

My eyes swim to the side as nonsense floated to the tip of my tongue but seeing how Adam's lifespan was reaching its end, after hesitating for a slight moment, I decided to tell him the truth in account of our relationship for countless years.

"Hoho, death grants me endless power and the Undead are born lacking something, causing Undead to never be able to step foot into that realm. After reviving once again, I can probably reach that realm."

"Is that worth it? Death takes away your body, power… and also your memory. How much of your past will you remember? Will you still remember the days we went adventuring?"

"Evelyn, Karwenz, Father…" Numerous faces floated across my mind but these face which were etched onto my brain was mostly incomplete…

However, I won't regret it. At the least, I have already avenged them. As for memory or whatsoever, it is sufficient as long as we live in the present. If we keep remembering the past, we will only grow weak. It is pointless.

"Of course it is worth it, my ambitions are like the sea of stars. My Codex of Justice will one day overtake the lame power of Holy Light."

"Hah, I am really envious of your liveliness. Then, I would be at ease leaving Sulfur Mountain City to you."

An overdose of shock took me few minutes before I reattached my fallen lower jaw bone.

"Stop joking! Where can you find a prisoner becoming their own jailer! Don't dream about being an irresponsible jailer!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 11: Finally, The Main Storyline is Being Recalled

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

What is my relationship with this unlucky man in front of me?

I'm afraid that it is difficult to explain it properly.

There was a period of time in the past when we were adventuring companions. After that, for a longer period of time, our relationship was one of a hero and a demon king. Then, for the longest period of time, it was one between a prisoner and a jailer.

Now that the jailer says that he is tired, old and reluctant to work, he decides to hand the prison over to the prisoner?

"What kind of joke is this? Handing over the entire city to a Lich like me? I am the demon king who almost destroyed the world, stop joking!"

Adam laughs bitterly.

"I also don't think that it is a good plan. Then, who else do you think I should pass it on to?"

That's true, who can he pass it on to? Little Red, as a red dragon, is true to the unique traits of her race. Eat - Sleep - Wake up - Play - Tired - Sleep… If she were to become the city lord, I'm afraid she would have sold it away for gold coins by the next day.

What about the last of the three heads, the Saint Margaret? She is smart and knowledgeable and thus, she should be the forefront candidate.

"Margaret is no doubt the forefront candidate but she said she was quitting."

Of course she would quit. She spent over a hundred years of her youth here and now, not mentioning how that blockhead still remains oblivious, he even intends to die for love after such a long time and shove his responsibility onto others. Margaret is already showing a lot of restraint by not coming here to fix him personally.

Looking at the man who have a look of unhappiness on his face, my anger bursts. How did such a good lady like Margaret fall in love with this idiot?

"Damn it, if only I had a great girl like Margaret in love with me…"

"Hehe." Adam laughs gleefully, a laugh which makes one want to punch him hard in his face.

"Bastard, you have already hit me."

Alright, actions speak louder than words. Since I am already thinking of it, why should I hesitate. Let me give this old handsome two black eye circles.

Afterwards, the two of got into a messy fight but 10 seconds later, due to the disadvantages of my job, I was suppressed by his physical strength. As he sits on my spine and starts to pull my thigh bone back, I can only slap the ground and surrender, frustrated.

"Stop folding it! My bone is about to break, about to break! It broke! You bastard, if only I was still a Holy Knight…"

"Okay, now speak, are you taking over or not!"

"Not taking over! It was tough for me waiting for my sentence to end to be released and I still have matters to deal with. Giving me the position of a jailer to keep this prisoner tied up here? What kind of joke is this!"

"Prison huh? Until now, you still view this city that we built with our blood and sweat as your prison? Can you bear to watch it lose its guardians and become the satellite city of some other underground city lords?"

"Definitely…" I was intending to say 'definitely a prison, who cares about it' or something like that but while saying it, I hesitated.

Do I really think of the city that took me hundreds of years to build with my own hands as a prison that binds and restrains me? I have to say, of my long lifespan, the days in Sulfur Mountain City are one of my happiest.

Diverse races cohabiting, no large-scale war for many decades and the citizens are satisfied with their current life. This unique city is most probably different from any other city on the continent of Eich. This is the city that we built brick by brick.

"I concede. To let those greedy pigs take ownership of the pearls that we painstakingly created is indeed vexing. Then, what do you want me to do? Don't tell me that you want me to become the City Lord. You know that I have things to do so I don't time the effort to do it, just give your bottom line."

He knows me, and I know him as well. He knows that I cannot accept becoming the City Lord. Most probably, the lines that he is spouting out now are prepared by Margaret. By taking a step back, he is actually advancing through by making some things seem more acceptable to me.

"Hehe, your reactions are exactly the same as Margaret mentioned. Since we are all unable to take over as the City Lord then, let's hand it over to the next generation, shall we?"

"Next generation? We are all single so what is the next generation you speak of? You mean…"

"Yes, Ann, my disciple, your rumored girlfriend, red-haired Ann. She's back."Ann, orphan, age… probably about seventeen eighteen.

Don't look at me like this, she is an orphan that Adam adopted. The last time I met her was around seven to eight years ago and Liches aren't really sensitive to the passing of time. The fact that I can roughly remember her age after so many years puts me in much better position than the others.

As for the thing about being my rumored girlfriend, it is only a joke. Back then, when she was still a young, the two of us brothers were complaining about how we don't have girlfriends and kept hurting each other. She said that she pities me and promised to marry me when she grows older. Thus, Lich Roland and his necrophilia girlfriend became a commonly used laughingstock.

"Stop joking, pass it on to Ann? Are you sure that there will be anything left of Sulfur Mountain City the second day?"

What kind of person is Ann? Using just one word to describe, rascal!! The world's most rascal-ly rascal king!

When we first met, I was using rubbing some maintenance oil on my bones. It was a high quality good, snake-cow oil with a special salt added in it. Just as I was happy over my shining skull…

"Hah, shoot!"

A shout from a child-like voice and the scenery in front of me retreats rapidly. The view in front of me rotates continuously and only that day did I know even Liches can die of giddiness if their head spins too fast.

That day, my brain flew out a few miles and a headless skeleton scared countless passer-by to death. Finally, I found my brain in a rubbish bin…

Even though I no longer had the ability to smell, but that afternoon, I was disgusted by those trash and smelly bugs.

Only then did I know that the aged 6 Ann was currently in a craze over the sport we 2 'invented', Soccer. Her favorite hobby then was to follow her instincts, which was to give a loud shout and kick anything that is round, regardless whether it is a rubbish, a kitten or puppy on the street.

Well, a Lich's skull is also round, and the reflection from the shiny head is similar to a white ball…

I am not a petty person, so I won't squabble over everything with kids but it seems that she fell in love with the sensation of kicking everything with a huge force.

"Those leather balls are made for girls to kick, they burst as soon as I use a bit more strength. But Uncle Bone's skull gives a feeling that is full of magic and is much more interesting than those other useless balls, kicking it feels extraordinary satisfactory."

After that day, I only feel great resentment towards the innocent smiles of rascals.

What is most incredible about it is that, ignoring how her attacks are completely unpredictable, there is actually no malice behind them. The defensive spells I cast on myself mostly activates in response to malice… Thus, the days before I rewrote my defensive spells were really memorable.

It turns into a disaster every time I meet her.

In those days, I often only hear her signature greeting "Hi! Uncle Bones." before the vision before me retreats back swiftly, the heavens and earths rotates 360 degrees around me before accurately entering a hole…

My hatred for little rascals also began from that.

After that, when rock'n'roll and rapping were in trend, the rascals heard from some unknown sources that using bones infused with magic makes the best magic drumstick and has the effect of sending the crowds into overdrive…

As for the highest-grade bone-related magic ingredient, other than the bone dragon, what else can compete with the ultimate undead creature — Lich.

Fine, her band 'Skull Rock' eventually managed to stun the entire city but if it wasn't for that instruments couldn't be considered a member and that the music my rib bone played was praised as being outstanding, how could I be happy over this incident.

When she read from her storybook about an ice castle and frozen mountains, she actually thought about creating an art exhibition with bones as the main topic.

"We don't have snow here, only sulfur… But a large dosage of sulfur is poisonous. However, we are also well known as the City of Undead so let's use undead as art materials! My artistic cells are burning with passion!"

When this lass left the city and went to bring catastrophe to the outside world, the entire country went into a state of wild joy. The happiest ones are probably the undead of the East District who were the victims of a large number of her pranks.

Dullahan Polo Competition, the King of Skull Dancers Competition, the Siren's "I Am A Singer", she totally doesn't have any fears that a normal person should have and the entire East District turned into an undead theme park.

TL: "I am a singer" is a super popular show in China.

The current undead theme aimed at tourism originated from this idea and the 'using undead tourism as a selling point, prop up Sulfur Mountain City's economy' plan has already been realized.

"Don't say it like that, that lass Annie may be playful but isn't it due to her playfulness that closes the distance between the undead and the rest of the population. Don't you feel that being the lord of this city does not require one to be exceptionally powerful but rather, the ability to view all of the citizens equally? In this aspect, Annie is superior to all other candidates."

"Hmph, Margaret must have asked you to say that."

"Hehe, this is also my true thoughts. If her popularity wasn't that great, everyone wouldn't have bothered playing along with her."

"…As the new head, it is not sufficient to have a positive external image and be popular among the citizens. There must be arms working in the shadow as well. So, what both Margaret and you want me to do is to give her a hand?"

"It is sufficient to just set her on the right path, it won't take too long. If you feel that she would be unable to do a good job then, you can totally replace her, since there probably isn't a person that can stop you here."

Adam laughs gleefully. "Furthermore, little Annie is your fiancée. Helping her should be one of your duties."

I didn't reply to his words. Initially, I intended to reject him but a sudden change in the situation disrupted all of my plans.

In this instant, a golden interface appears in front of me.

"Ding! Congratulations for triggering an Epic mission, The Revival of the Phoenix."

"Quest objective: Investigate and resolve the dangers that Sulfur Mountain City would encounter. Groom Annie.Layde to become a capable leader-like figure before Adam's demise."

"Quest rewards: Epic-class discount voucher (Using this, you can purchase any Epic-level and below merchandise from the System's merchant at half price), the right to start quests of the main storyline."

"At least… before leaving your hometown, pass it down to someone reliable. After all, you wouldn't hope to see only rubble when you come back." (System)

"Quest failure penalty: Would turning you into skull with a mushroom growing on it be good? Or would a skull growing from a mushroom be better? Both of them aren't good? Then let's make it a mushroom skull growing from a skeleton."

In the past, I triggered quite a few of the system's darned sudden quests but they were often about getting rid of a number of beings and awards some unreliable glory titles. It was the first time it was giving something proper.

But in this instant, I was attracted by its rewards, "the right to start quests of the main storyline". In that instant, I understood that it was time for the events of that game walkthrough to begin. The so-called main storyline probably refers to what the game players experience in the history, the unwithstandable Seven Catastrophe of Hell.

This was all within expectations and what really makes one's heart move is the other reward.

"Discount voucher? If I can purchase my body at half price, doesn't that mean that I can bring forward my revival?"

But following immediately, another mission pops out.

"Ding! Congratulations on triggering an Epic mission, The Return of the Lich King Again (Why did I say again)"

"Quest objective: Who cares whether it is some evil god or a sinister plot, bow down before the Lich King. Absolute violence may not be able to resolve everything but at least, it can resolve the protesters. At the shortest time possible, become the City Lord, rebuild the Yongye army and let the living once again taste the fear of an Undead Calamity."

"It is time to make the lazy bones of the East District start moving. If they were to continue frolicking about, it might really turn into an undead theme park. They are about to forget the honor as the East Wolves of the Night."

"Quest rewards: The right to start the storyline for The Feudal System and The War for the Continent, and a perfect SemiGod Lich body."

"Quest failure penalty: To say the truth, for a cunning fox like you whose ability to bring calamities is unparalleled, I can't think of a reason why you would fail the mission."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 12: 4 Halls 1 Court

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

All along, the options in the system's quest page were in a gray and inactive state, thus I inferred that it would only be activated when the events in the game walkthrough begins.

I have been waiting for the main storyline to start for a long time but I didn't expect it to offer me two choices at this point.

But after giving it some thought, it was something to be expected.

In this world named Eich, which was made of countless dimensions combined together, the species on it are innumerable.

This world and its greatest piece of land is named after its creator, Goddess Eich, but somehow, there are no traces of her in this world. It was said that due to exhaustion from creating this world, she fell into a state of eternal sleep. However, before she went to sleep, she left all the responsibilities for the world to her two daughters.

Goddess Astrya, the Guardian Goddess of Order and Daybreak, she created the High Elves, Metal Dragon tribes, Angels, Titans and similar Golden races.

Goddess Cynthia, the Dictator of Chaos and Night, she created Demons, Elemental Dragons, Yellow tribe (??(?)) Blood tribe, the Elemental tribes and other Sulfur races.

The two Goddesses represent the two main factions the Gods and countless other races belong to. The elder sister, Astrya, hopes for all races to be bathed under the warm sunlight and believes that each race should be attributed a certain role by the Gods and walk the path decided for them. She believes in hierarchy and her creations tend towards order and kindness.

As for Cynthia, she hopes that her creation could metamorphose through competition. As the creator, she tries not to interfere excessively and does not enforce her own rules upon her people.

For mortals, the difference in beliefs may only be a verbal argument but for the true gods who are the incarnation of those concepts, a clash in beliefs means questioning the meaning behind the other's existence, thus both parties would naturally explode into a battle.

The two Goddesses, equally strong, fought each other to the point of exhaustion and went into a long rest. Their creations then continued their endless war for them. After the Golden tribes and Sulfur tribes went extinct due to war, the Moon Elves, representing the Silver tribe, and the fallen Giants, representing the Mercury tribe, continued their battle.

The war has never stopped ever since its inception.

When the Order managed to suppress the Chaos, the onset of a relatively stable Order era starts. On the other hand, if the Chaos managed to claim superiority, an orderless and chaotic era begins. A change in era represents the rise and fall of countless races.

In current times, it is the Iron era belonging to the Order faction, otherwise known as the Age of the Mortals. The previous dominant species, the Great Demons of the chaotic faction gave up their positions and passed the baton to the current dominant species, the Humans of the Iron tribe.

TL: Just to clarify, Great Demons and Demons are different beings.

Order and Chaos fighting and taking over each other's position have always been the main movement of the Eich continent. My Codex of Law, being recognized by the Origin of Order, has become a part of it as well. Thus, many other Holy Knights who belong to the same Order faction have come forward to learn it.

From my view, there is nothing incredible about it. Within Order exists Chaos and even for the leading races of the Chaos faction, the Devils and Undead, the strict power hierarchy and the superior and underling relationship, isn't it also a special kind of Order?

In my eyes, it is about which side you choose. It is a simple question of deciding whether you want to mingle with the Gods of Order or the Gods or Chaos.

If I choose to allow Ann to inaugurate as the new City Lord, I would have to take on the role of a senior and a teacher. Then, as planned, I would gain a new physical body and start again from scratch. Such a decision is sided towards the Order faction.

TL: Meaning, if he chooses this decision, he would become a part of the Order Faction.

After all, living humans are the backbones of the Order faction no matter how you look at it.

On the other hand, if I were to choose to become the City Lord myself, the system would restore my powers back to the moment when I was at my peak. However, a SemiGod Lich, no matter how you look at it, is a King of the Undead, a leader of the Chaos faction.

This may look like a normal choosing process, but it is an important choice that would determine the road I walk on from now.

"Hey, what is there to hesitate about. Walking on a road that I walked on before? I choose… Epic mission, Revival of the Phoenix. I want to come back to life!"

That's right, my previous experiences have proven that simply brute power won't resolve the problem. The bunch of idiots in the Chaos faction lack order and live as they please. The internal conflicts would never end as long as they live and they are destined to never accomplish great things. If so, why would I still commit the same mistakes. Besides, without a proper body, a Lich can only reach the level of a SemiGod.

Yup, yup, it definitely isn't because undead can't taste delicious food, can't date, can't enjoy the pleasures of the physical body. I don't want to be an undead!

"Fine, let Ann become the City Lord, I will give her a hand. Right, her full name is Annie, right? I thought you called her Ann in the past?"

"Ann is, after all, just a nickname. Furthermore, it could be used for both sexes. Margaret helped to come up with it. Actually, I have always thought that Annie.Han had a nice ring to it but somehow she ended up with Margaret's surname."

"Annie.Layde huh?"

Somehow, I felt that this name was somehow familiar.

"Da!" With a snap of a finger, a large book with black cover opens and the pages flip continuously until it finally stops on a colorful page.

That is a picture of a mature woman with a heroic aura looking at the distant with a sword in her hands. Her entire body screams of fiery red. Her scarlet battle robe has an embroidery of a phoenix on it and her vermilion sword generates a field of inferno. It was obvious that it was the Blessing of the Phoenix that belongs to the idiot in front of me.

"The Fire Phoenix of the East, Annie.Layde. The Great Commander of the Alliance against Demons on the East defense line. The hero who personally killed the Dark Warrior Emperor Roland.Mist."

You teacher and student must have a grudge against me! How deep is your hatred!

The student is going to kill me in the future despite me going through so much just to change the future. Furthermore, the father had already killed me once! Am I really going to get chopped the Blessing of the Phoenix once again?

Killing me once wasn't enough and just when I finally changed the future, I am going to be killed once more?

No wonder, I thought it was weird how Ann was my nemesis. So, the one which fate chose to get rid of me is you rascal!

"Don't dream of it! You bunch of bastards, get out! Incantation of Law: Expel!"

Unable to suppress the howling in my heart, I used all my power in the spell.

After the sacred light of Order scatters, somehow, the SemiGod Adam got ejected out of the room, confused.

"Pah!"

He lands heavily on his butt. Immediately afterwards, a book strikes him squarely on his face.

The words on the book have been translated and Adam, who had received secret martial arts manual from Roland in the past, reads out slowly.

"Sunflower Bible? What is this. 'To practice this sacred art, direct your knife to castrate'?"

(Refer to chp 3)

"Go and learn this, I think it is suitable for a ball-less person like you!"It isn't the first time that the lad got me angry. He is probably used to getting thrown out. After rubbing his bottom, he walks away.

After he leaves, I fall into a state of confusion. What is fate? Just what kind of a life did he plan out for me? Am I really destined to become a Demon King from birth, and furthermore, a Demon King with a tendency for suicide? After grooming Adam into a hero who killed me, do I have to groom another hero who 'used' to kill me?

"If I didn't come here, Annie wouldn't have met Adam and thus, wouldn't receive Adam's inheritance, the Blessing of the Phoenix. So, I am the reason for their meeting? Is the crusade against me long decided? Or, am I fated to be hunted down by the wielder of the Blessing of the Phoenix, whether it is Adam or Annie."

A pity that my study of the patterns of cause and effects are a mess and I didn't even try to learn divination. But then, such a deep philosophical question of cause and effect, it would be weird if I can make sense out of it.

"Forget it, I will stop thinking about it. Since I have already decided on my goal, so let me think about it after finishing my quest."

Since this problem can't be resolved by thinking, then I shan't think about it. This has always been one of my strong points. The most important thing now is to finish my current quest and come back to life!

Thus, after thinking over it for a moment, I press the bell on my table.

"Call the head of the 4 Halls to come to meet me."

Initially, I created the court to judge sinners and earn myself those Evil Points. Wouldn't I be abandoning to primary objective if I were to tire myself over this?

Thus, I built an organization whose system and mechanism allows it to be self-sufficient, thus, allowing me to spare the effort sustaining it on other pursuits.

Sulfur Mountain City's judicial system was created by me personally. Following the other world's model of splitting up the authority of the judicial system using the principles of checks and balances, I divided the judicial system into 4 independent blocs.

Firstly, it would be the Supreme Court, the dominant bloc of the judicial system. I am the head of this bloc, giving me the power to approve the passing of new laws and the final say in the judging of criminals, effectively making me the big boss of the entire judicial system.

The 4 subsidiaries under the Supreme Court are the organs and backbone of the entire judicial system.

The Hall of Enforcement, responsible for the enforcement of criminals and maintaining order. Yup, it plays the role of the villain, maintaining discipline through patrols, managing those street peddlers and such, all of the troublesome jobs are under them.

As for the Town Order Security Army, shortened as Town Security, it is one of their subsidiaries. Different from the security team in the other world whose main targets are street peddlers, the Dark Elf Knights goes at all sort of criminals, making their jobs similar to the responsibilities of a police.

Their head would be the tall and buff masked man in front of me — Tauren Xueti.Edta.

Yes, it is that perverted Tauren Xieti who likes to go nude running…

Name: Xueti.Edta/ Race:Tauren

Job:LV60Warrior/ LV20Justice Knight/ LV7Guard of Order (Total LV87, Fighting Power Evaluation: Legend, 2nd Job Advanced Great Warrior)

Title: Guardian of Steel

Fortunately, perhaps it is to imitate the silver-masked Wumianzhe, in order to show that they have given up individualism to deliver the law impartially, my judicial team have all decided to wear masks. Otherwise, I really don't know how to face this 'despite being the head of the Hall of Enforcement, but lands in jail for soiling social values' underling of mine.

Luckily… Every time he goes to enjoy his 'hobby', he consciously tries to hide his identity. Even when he is surrounded and bashed up by the Town Security due to nude running, even when he is thrown into the dark prison, he never used his Power of Law and expose his identity as a law enforcer.

The second subsidiary would be the rarely seen Hall of Law.

Hall of Law, they are a department that specially analyses the law and the legislation, but at the same time, they are the location for job advancement for Law Incantationer, Justice Knights and Judgementor. The minimum requirement for job advancement into a law job is at least a gold rank. Although it is not well-known to outsider, this hall is actually the strongest among the 4.

But these strong people serve as the rookie judges that are mainly responsible for the primary hearing. Through encountering more cases and judging them, they are refining their understanding towards the Power of Law.

Under my system, only those who earned the recognition of the Origin of Codex and succeeded in their job advancement to become a part of the judiciary can have the authority to judge others individually. Thus, not many people know that even the weakest of those seemingly gentle scholars are at least a gold-rank.

Their leader is an old scholar who is on the verge of sleeping in front me, the High Elf Kale.Diya, one of the politicians in the country of Huanfa, he is also the strongest Mage in Sulfur Mountain City other than the Great Saint.

TL: Huanfa means circular magic

Name: Kale.Diya/ Race: High Elf

Job: LV60 Mage/ LV30 Guardian of Knowledge/ LV10 Guardian of Law/ LV5 Law Incantationer (Total LV115, Fighting Power Evaluation: Worldly Saint, 3rd Job Advanced Mage)

Hall of Legislation, its name may seem awe-inspiring but once the role of writing new laws and governing it is thrown to the other departments, what it needs to do is mainly doing logistics and help keep the subordinates of other departments in check. For example, for a meeting for the approval of a new law, it would gather the other departments together and help to gather the proposals for the law and such.

As a logistics department, the Hall of Legislation doesn't need much strong people. What it needs is the flexibility and attentiveness in getting things done. Thus, a large portion of its members are rookies in probation or female law enforcers who are unwilling to get on the front lines.

Their head — Lilith.Milan… Yes, that Frenzied Wild Lily, the Moving Obscenity…

I can't help but feel glad repeatedly that our judicial team have to put on mask and give up their individuality otherwise I really don't know how to face these two comrades of mine in the Gentlemen Alliance and the endless despise from the citizens.

I even questioned myself countless time where exactly did things go wrong for these two perverts to climb up to become the top brass of the judicial system…

Alright, let's not talk about these depressing matters.

Last but not least, the Hall of Judgement. It might sound very mighty but when the responsibility for the primary hearing is left to the Hall of Law and the final verdict is dependent on the Supreme Court, what is left is probably all kinds of appeals. Once the Town Security finds someone they are unable to deal with, that is when they strike.

Responding to complaints, defending the defendant, finding the true culprit and capturing the criminal are part of their job scope. This is the kind of troublesome job that gets on people's nerves, and somehow their nerves are especially easy to get on. So, the hall is also known as the Hall of Quarreling and Hall of Fighting.

One thing worth mentioning is that the Sulfur Mountain City's prison is under their jurisdiction and before the Town Security was built up, they are the only fighting power of the judicial system on the surface and of course… If we were to measure their internal battle power, they can be safely said to be the second from the back, just slightly stronger than the Hall of Legislation which is in charge of logistics.

Their head, Kelvin, is an ideal role model for Holy Knights. Middle-class power, a stable personality and average looks. What is unique about him is how ordinary he is, his strength is how ordinary he is, and his weakness is still how ordinary he is, but in the judicial system's top brass, he is the rare to come by normal person…

I don't know why, at this point, sadness seems to well up… Why don't I have more normal people in the midst of my judicial system, why do I have so much perverts! Is it because I am a pervert myself?!

Cough cough, back to the topic…

This 4 Halls and 1 Court became the outline of the entire Sulfur Mountain City's judicial system. It also serves as the cornerstone to its stability. Once everything is put in place, what I have to do every day is to go to court and earn some points.

Since, I have decided to help Annie to become the next City Lord and stabilize her position, then the 4 Halls and 1 Court under my possession must start moving.

"The reason why I gathered you all today is to prepare for the future."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 13: Council Meeting

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

Today, at 8:61, the 97th Sulfur Mountain City's Judiciary Elder's Meeting was held punctually at the Supreme Court. The meeting was organized by the head of the Supreme Court Wumianzhe. During the meeting, a review of the main problems of the legal system was held and the matters to be discussed at the meeting are as follow:

The meeting will ensure that the entire bureau and its personnel will study seriously from City Lord Adam regarding Sulfur Mountain City's 4 main drives and earnestly fulfill their responsibilities as a part of our legal system, obey the law and follow the regulations provided while carrying out their job.

At the end of the meeting, the old role model of the judicial system, our most respected elder Judge, Lord Wumianzhe, made an important declaration, requesting for all government organizations and personnel to follow the spirit of respecting one's superior and unite under its core, Annie.Layde as the next generation of Sulfur Mountain City. They are not to waver, not to hesitate, focus on just one core, two points…

Alright, I will stop with the bullshit. Other than the last sentence, which is to make Annie the boss, the rest of it are lies…

"Don't say that I'm trying to dictate everything, I am here to request for everyone's opinion. I shall tell you all a big news, don't spread it to the public just for now. In the future, Annie, yup, Margaret and Annie's precious secret daughter, is the future big boss of Sulfur Mountain City. It is good that none of you all have many objections. If you all have objections? Hehe, of course I would humbly accept your opinions. Yup, only accepting.

I verbally attacked the two fools without holding back. I thought that by landing this bomb, they would be shocked but unexpectedly, the four great heavenly kings seated below me were strangely silent.

They looked at each other for a long time. You look at me, I look at you and eventually, everyone's eyes were fixated on the honest Kelvin. Only then did he buck him his courage and stood up.

"Lord… Don't tell me that you were only just informed of it. Half a month ago, the entire city was already aware of it. I thought you were gathering us to prepare to usurp authority."

"What!!"

Thus, I was at a loss for words.

After that, I spent half a day before getting a clear picture of what happened.

From the start, Margaret already guessed that I would not grab the baton and after a discussion with Adam, they internally decided on Annie. Initially, they wanted to hold a quick swap of power before the crowds could even react… But that blabbermouth Adam blabbered the matter in public. Thus, it didn't take long for the entire city to learn of such breaking news…

"Who is Annie? If the incumbent City Lord decides to step down, there is still the Public Council Head Grant, Wumianzhe of the judicial system, Head of Internal Affairs Margaret and much more suitable candidates out there, what exactly are they thinking? Are the other guardians of the city also leaving too? Then, who is going to protect Sulfur Mountain City?"

To the normal folks, they aren't worried about who is coming to power. Or rather, they are more bothered with whether the price of vegetables would go up and whether the price of housing in the central of the city would come down.

Yup, what they are truly concerned about was never a political switch or an influential figure coming into power. Rather, they are worried about whether their lives would change and whether tomorrow would still be full of hope…

One of the three heads Adam have decided to shirk responsibility as the guardian of Sulfur Mountain City. Yet, the one taking over is an inconspicuous little lass. If so, can she take hold of the situation? Will the other underground lords take this opportunity to make a move? Will the other influential figures in the city listen to her commands?

This may seem unrelated to the daily life they are worried about but if an upheaval ripples throughout the city or even worst, a war occurs, then the comparatively luxurious daily life that they had against other cities would stop at that moment.

These days, the politically aware citizens are feeling an inexplicable weight above their heads, a pressure signaling the arrival of the storm makes the air heavy and suffocating.

"That idiot!!!"

I grind my teeth. If I heard this news yesterday, seeing Margaret and Adam working their ass off might make me call for a celebration. But now that I have accepted the quest, then the idiot's actions became a great source of trouble for me.

Doing a rough estimation, I can almost see how everything is a mess out there. No matter where it is, the ambitious and violent are never lacking. In the past, the three heads were able to suppress the situation but now that Adam was giving up his place, there would surely be some that tries to make a place for themselves.

Lying on the chair, countless evil plans run through my mind while my fingers habitually knocks on the table.

"There should be some people standing out by now. Those objecting and those in approval."

The Hall of Legislators is also the intelligence department of the system. When I asked, Lilith immediately replies.

"A large portion of the government organizations and their leaders have expressed their ideas. At least, on the surface, most of them are in approval of Annie taking over as the City Lord. But, there are still two influential figures that have yet to make a statement. Everyone are making guesses on whether they have other plans."

"Who?"

"Public Council Head Grant…"

"Him huh? What a fool, once an ambition exceeds the scope of your own power, you are just seeking your death."

However, at least in name, the Public Council is an organization that represents the will of the public. If they adamantly reject Annie, that would be quite a trouble as well.

As for why I say 'in name', actually, there is some history behind it.

After Sulfur Mountain City was established, in order to resolve the disputes between races whose relations are getting more and more tense through the days, Margaret followed the example of the Kingdom of Elves on the surface and created a Public Council which provides a platform for the representative of different races to talk it over. In the start, it managed to achieve some success but eventually, it caused more troubles than the problems it resolves.

Th first council is exclusive to the heads and elders of different races. They have high social standing among their brethren and when they become the spokesperson for their people, they would strive to get more benefits for their people. However, there is limited cake to go around and when a few stronger races form an alliance, the living space and resources for the smaller tribes are eaten up and gradually, following the formation of circles and cliques, as the interests of different races start to tangle up, the council started getting more and more powerful.

Once the proposal to build a 'human-only district"dwarf-only district' was brought up, seeing how these proud 'big figures' fought passionately for their own interests and how their backing can no longer be disregarded, the 'wise' Great Saint finally tasted the feeling of carrying a boulder but crushing your own foot (Trying to achieve something but end up making things worse).

Thus, she turned to the devil… Yup, that is me.

Using my experience from both worlds, I sent her what was known as the answer of the devil.

At that time, there were people going to street everyday as different organizations organized rallies and protests, as though as the rights of the people was above everything else, that the will of the people must be fulfilled. The evil dictator would be defeated tomorrow and the Public Council would become the new governor. In reality, this has turned into an oppression of the majority against the minority.

Seeing this situation, I know that if we dissolved the council, violence would probably ensue then our efforts for the past several decades would go to vain. Thus, I thought of a plan.

Didn't you all request for more power for the council? Fine, I shall agree to it. In fact, I'm afraid you all might not have enough personnel so I shall allow you all to expand the number of seats on the council to recruit more council members.

At that time, the serving Council Head old Bart was delighted. In fact, they marked that day as the council's Victory Day, but…

…Now, it was known as the Foolish Day…

The initial council is limited to 30 people and only people from large race or tribes can be elected to join the council.

"How can this be? The council is the representation of every citizen, 30 people isn't enough. Even smaller race and tribes should have their own council member. Let's just increase the member count."

Thus, I increased the number of council members to tenfold of what it was in one go, 300 people!

That day, they celebrated. After all, in their hearts, the more council members there are, the greater the voice of the populace.

However, they met with problems the next instant. The number of council members have been expanded by tenfold in one go, then where should the rest of the council member be recruited from?

The next moment, what Kobold merchant, the second son-in-law of the dwarves' elder, the brother of the goblin's tribe leader, all of them want to become a council member to enjoy the authority.

"Approved. Everyone is a representation of the will of the people, why would I stop you all." All of the list of council members that were sent to me were approved.

Thus, the number of council members increased but even so, I still maintained the stand that it wasn't enough.

"Hm, let's add another 100 seats this festival. You all can decide among yourselves. Don't keep all the seats to those strong ones. You all took all the meat, but you all should also leave some soup to the rest of the people. Give a chance to those engineers, normal citizens, teachers and scholars to join in on the governance.

At this point in time, the number of council members increased rapidly and there are people who felt that something was amiss. But even so, everyone was busy grabbing hold of the council member slots. Whoever tries to block the expansion of the council becomes the enemy of everyone.

"Hmph, you Dracons only have this amount of people. Of course you all wouldn't want the other races to increase their number of council members. Hmph! Self-interested lizards!"

"Fine, let's not increase the number of seats of the Public Council. Then, you darned sharp charcoal ears, give up your seats to us, the son of earth."

Alright, let's ignore this boring process and go right to the conclusion… Despite having just a population of 3 million, we have 10,000 council members.

Alright, can you imagine the situation of having more than 10,000 people squeezing into a small room and holding a meeting? Can you imagine how long will it take for a single suggestion to pass through, given how 9,000 people have to sign in agreement of it? Can you imagine how a day is wasted for the entire council to arrive?

Alright, due to overcrowding and low efficiency, when they need an entire month to complete the most basic of council discussions, the current Public Council is as good as just decorations…

Of course, they also have tried to reduce the size of the council but taking back the authority they gave is simply too difficult. Everyone is a representative for the public, so exactly who are you going to expel? What rights do you have to expel me? Aren't all council members of equal standing? Why must it be me who leaves and not you?

The identity of a council member can be directly linked to interests and behind them are the support of merchants. You try to kick someone out and that someone will go all out with you.

"Hey, the council needs more representative on the basic level. I think there should be a representative on the most basic level to give their own say.

When there is a large surge of housewives and fishmongers in the Council members and when the identity as a council member becomes nothing, what plotting to usurp authority and fighting for the interests of one's family and tribe, all of it just became a laughingstock.

Now, a large portion of the council members are just dealing with small problems like whether a tax should be imposed on the products that fishermen brings here and even so, they would all fiery arguing on it. Those 'leaders of great family' often end up with a face full of spit from the arguments of the peasants and sometimes, they even resort of violence.

As for important meetings on the developments of the city? From half a year ago, before the meeting has even concluded, the other government organizations have already started on their work.

"What? What for you all to conclude your meeting? I'm sorry, if we don't deal with it soon, the harvest is going to go bad/ that city wall is going to fall/ the other city is going to declare war against us."

To add on, if they want to rewrite the constitution for the Public Council, they must seek approval for a legal organization and the right of change the legislation lies on the Supreme Court, which is under my control… Hehe, let the council continue their quarreling and arguments. There are times which I bring my tidbits and companions to the council meeting to watch them dash it out… Cough, to hear the opinions of the public.

I admit, the Public Council that embodies the will of the public is amazing but the current council can no longer achieve anything. 90% of their efforts and time are wasted in endless internal strife. The voice of influential figures? Cough cough, I'm sorry but everyone was voted up as a representative of the public. Everyone's the same, there are no 'influential figure' here.

Thus, the ambitious and those seeking authority are buried in the endless sea of people.

It is not like there isn't smart people but the system of councils is a new thing in this world while I am used to these systems. It was already too late and impossible to go back when they realize that there is something wrong with it.

"Increasing the number of seats on the Public Council and giving the council more say, isn't that your public's will. Why, you decided to go against the public's will now? How are you going to explain this to the public who elected you?"

Well, they are only grind their teeth until they chip off and swallow it.

At this point in time, only those who are dumb beyond the point of saving won't know that they have been had by me. Thus, I became known to them as the 'Cunning Wumianzhe"The Devil-like Masked Man'. Of course, those council members, council heads and the powers backing them have never had good relations.

"Grant's objections are within expectation. He is as ambitious as his father Bart but such a pity, at least his father still has a few shreds of intelligence while he is dumb like a pig. Does he really not know that once Adam and Margaret made up their minds, there is no one in Sulfur Mountain City that can stop them? A fool that does not know his limits, he really thinks that just because a tiger doesn't hunt humans for three years it would become herbivorous? Hmph, what about the other dumb fool who haven't made a stand yet?"

Suddenly, Lilith who was just talking big went mute. The entire room was silent and all eyes once again shot towards Kelvin…

This time, the honest and timid Justice Knight's both eyes looked up, pretending as though he doesn't exist. After a long period of time, after I realized that I have said something stupid, Lilith gave a face of resignation, bucks up her courage and finally talks.

"It's you. That's why we thought you wanted us to prepare to usurp authority…"

At this point, I was speechless.

"Elisa, why didn't you tell me? Or perhaps, it is time to reduce the budget of the intelligence team."

Following the rule that a four heavenly king must have a secret fifth personnel, my fifth heavenly king is the "Eavesdropper" in charge of the intelligence department, Elisa.

From our spiritual connection, I hear the reply of my head maid.

"I'm really apologetic, the day that the rumors broke out, you were detained by the Town Security. It wasn't a good time for me to infiltrate in to send reports to you. Thus, I left the report on your work desk, you didn't see it?"

Remembering how I haven't went to work for a long time and looking at how the steady work desk made of willow wood was on the verge of breaking by the mountain of documents, I solemnly cut off the connection with that foul-mouthed maid.

Even though we were far away and that her words and filled with respect and surprise, I can already picture the sight of her gleeful expression, a blank expression but her back bent from laughter.

Closing my eyes, I sink into my chair and fall into deep thoughts. There's no need to think about the past, what is important is the future!

The Public Council maybe unable to work up a storm, but if those complicated big families were to object together, that can cause quite a trouble. To fight those old fellows, just violence isn't enough, that is also the reason why Adam would entrust this task to me.

A marvelous idea flashes through my mind but of course, calling it a sinister plot doesn't make much difference… Gradually, a perfect plan is taking shape.

"Alright, listen to my proposal…"

After I gleefully finished describing my plan, they were stunned.

"This… Lord, wouldn't that be going too far?"

"Lord Wumianzhe, although this may not be breaking the way, this… it goes against common sense? It goes against morals?"

"This old man disagrees; this idea is too crazy. If the outside world were to find out, our 4 halls 1 court will have its reputation falling to the abyss."

"I think that it is interesting. Boss, just go ahead. Whatever you want me to do, I will accomplish it."

Looking at the four heavenly kings of the legal system who were creating a ruckus, I laughed gleefully.

"Hehe, as a special gift before my departure, let's make it a big one."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

That is a black-colored blade.

The blade which is as thick as the smallest finger is filled with black rust and there is not a sliver of reflection of light from it. Rather than a weapon, it seems more like a rusty knife used for cutting vegetables.

However, looking at the rust, it is already an unusable lump of metal.

But I know that this is only an illusion a God Equipment creates. As seen from how I accidentally split apart the frame of my bed and my pinky finger, the sharpness of this blade is unfathomable.

?Otherworldly God Weapon: Dragon-slaying Blade?

In my system, it implies that this blade is a well-known dragon-slaying god equipment but it was a pity that what follows it was just a short explanation.

?It was created by the otherworldly precious material, Nine Heavens Dark Metal. It is exceptionally sharp?

That's it. Just like that.

Yes, it is that simple an explanation. Even a normal fruit knife would at least have ?Attack Power: 0-1 Durability: 1 Sharpness against fruits 1? kind of effect explanation, yet this obviously extraordinary otherworldly God Equipment had such a simple description.

In reality, the otherworldly God Equipment that I obtained through the system's lottery system have the same kind of problem. As they aren't an existing item in this world, the laws of the world are unable to analyses them and thus, my system naturally is unable to do anything to them.

If it cannot be analyzed, it cannot be used. Then, no matter what kind of glorious history of past they have, if I am unable to call out their true name, it can only probably serve as a slightly bigger fruit knife.

Then, it is just plain useless…

Initially, these otherworldly God weapons are just a bunch of large toys that waste my storage space but a fortunate accident provided me a secret method to make known its real form.

"Law of Incantation: Obligatory Enforcement!"

As the gavel strikes down, two silver-colored light encircles me and Elisa and a sigil of a scale representing fairness appears in the sky, which represents the establishment of the contract between the two of us.

Following which, the scale began to tilt towards one side. This represents me owing Elisa quite a bit of her wages.

?Incantation of Law: Obligatory Enforcement?

?Effect: Forcefully enforces the terms of the contract made by both parties?

?Shylock: Praise the noble freedom of contracts. Foolish Antonio, now that you have broken your promise, then following what we agreed on, I shall cut away an entire pound of meat from your body as punishment!?

TL: Merchants of Venice

This Incantation of Law is used to enforce a contract. If one party owes the other something but haven't paid it back yet, it will forcefully carry out the contract and takes away the possession of the other party to repay the debt.

As I owe Elisa quite a bit, all sorts of different items automatically flew from my body to her, thus becoming her possessions. Of course, this includes this unnamed treasured blade.

But in this instant, a problem occurs.

My Incantation of Law is a power that walks the closest to the Origin of Order. The effects of the spell may seem simple but in fact, it is almost the level of the rules of the world, a Legend-rank great magic.

The value of the bones on my body can be determined by the both of us and the Origin of Order can also come up with a value. But, how much this blade is worth is an unknown figure.

Mages have their own identification magic but that is only based on the records of the Origin of Order, so they are actually just identifying what is known to this world. But, otherworldly items are innominate.

Thus, this spell is stuck…

The silver energy of order envelops the treasured blade and tries to analyses its value but the otherworldly blade, as though a stubborn rock, isn't showing its true form.

"Unable to read its history and its materials aren't able to be analyzed. I can almost hear the moaning of the Origin of Order. As expected, no matter how high tier something is, what 'The Origin of Countless Matter', 'The Nemesis of the Chaos', 'The Incarnation of the Goddess of Order', energy is still energy, it can be fooled and made use of."

The Origin of Order is the commonly recognized origin of power of the Order faction and also the superior concept of the Holy Light, as well as the superior concept my Power of Law. The people of this world sung countless praises of it, as though as it was incomparably sacred but as the creator of the Power of Law, although I am using the Origin of Order, I could only see it as a brainless power storage.

"As it as it fulfills the rules of Order, anyone is able to harness it. Such lack of chastity, and you still can it isn't brainless? Rather than saying it is noble, why not say it is dumb. Then, if I were to grant a demon that believes in Chaos the physical body of a human, then isn't that demon able to harness Holy Light as well. Giving your own power to one's nemesis, you still dare to say it isn't brainless?"

This is one of my debate with the Archbishop of the Holy Light. When the other party mentioned that as long as one believes in Holy Light, anyone is able to harness the mystical powers of Holy Light, that is how I replied him.

Well, the ending… It is just like talking to a devoted believer the historical materialism of Karl Marx, the old archbishop couldn't catch his breath and almost went directly to heaven to continue the worship of his Holy Light.

The Origin of Order may be brainless but as the ultimate origin of energy that built this world, it is exceptionally strong and soon, that thick blade began to look sharper and light reflected of it as its shape changed.

The Power of Order rejects all chaos and what is unknown is chaos. Since its original properties cannot be analyzed, then let's just grant it new properties. Thus, the 'noble Power of Order' became my coolie and started to help me convert the weapon into a God Equipment that fulfills the rules of this world.

Very soon, when the Light of Order scatters, the solid wood-chopping blade disappears and instead, a gigantic silver saber tattooed with a dragon appears in front of me.

?God Weapon: Dragon Saber?

?Attack Power: 0-35 Tier: Epic?

?Special Ability The Unyielding Saber: 100% chance of directly destroying a weapon below Elite-tier. 50% chance of directly destroying an Elite-tier weapon. 30% chance of directly destroying an Epic-tier weapon. 1% chance of destroying any weapon below God-tier.?

?Special Ability The Life-robbing Radiance: Yes, it is not Sight-robbing radiance but Life-robbing radiance. Owning this sword, you will become the main character in everyone's eyes. Yup, the main character of a tragedy. The owner of this weapon will have his luck reduced by 10, charm increased by 10. If the owner is a golden-haired and golden-eyed man, an additional penalty of 10 luck will be imposed.?

?Special Ability Frenzy: 1% chance of falling into a frenzied state that recognizes no kin. In this state, you will first target and kill your own kin.?

?There are some yellow inscriptions on the hilt of the saber: In an ancient mantra, this used to be godly weapon that symbolizes status, 'The pinnacle of the world, the saber that slays the dragon." But now, there is a brand-new interpretation… The saber that slays the dragon, like and get one free.?

Looking at these figures, I was stunned.

In Eich, the different tiers of weapons are broadly known to be Normal, Superior, Elite, Epic then Legend. Back then, Adam's god weapon the Blessing of the Phoenix is a Legend-tier weapon and above that would be the SemiGod-tier and God-tier weapons that no man can create.

In reality, the difference between the weapons aren't too great as weapons are highly dependent on their users to exert to their full potential. The main difference between a high-tier weapon and a low-tier weapon is its special abilities.

Elite-tier normally have 2 special abilities, Epic-tier 3 to 4 while for Legend, it could have between 4 to 6.

This Epic-tier weapon has 3 special abilities, of which, 2 of them are negative special abilities. While it cannot be compared to the Blessing of the Phoenix which has 5 positive special abilities, its only positive special ability is exceptionally strong.

?Special Ability The Unyielding Saber: 100% chance of directly destroying a weapon below Elite-tier. 50% chance of directly destroying an Elite-tier weapon. 30% chance of directly destroying an Epic-tier weapon. 1% chance of destroying any weapon below God-tier.?

Normally, for a golden-ranked expert to possess an Elite-tier weapon is already quite an accomplishment. Epic-tier weapons, just as its name suggests, it is the weapons once wield by masters who left a trace in history and even an Epic-tier weapon would probably be destroyed by this Dragon Saber within 3 strikes.

That is to say, if it is a normal weapon, basically it would be broken in one or two slashes and in a heated fight, if the weapon suddenly breaks… Just thinking about it makes shiver goes down one's spine.

"So this is the result of the Origin of Order converting the exceptional sharpness of this sword to fit in with the rules of this world huh? I didn't expect that I would unexpectedly pick up a treasure. Although its attack power isn't too stable and its negative effects are troublesome to deal with, just this weapon-breaking special ability is enough to destroy just any opponent. Hm? It comes in a duo set and its other part is also a weapon — Heaven Sword?"

The gray-color set attribute bonus hasn't been activated yet but just the name, Heaven Sword, makes one's heart tremble. Looks like I must try more of that otherworldly God Weapon lottery system.

"Boom!!" "Boom!!"

Just when I was delighted over the new god weapon that I obtained, a consecutive explosion made the entire house shake.

"Intruder?!"Alright, so the entire episode is centered around a Chinese show The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber, which is some kind of god weapon and a status of prestige in the show. The Dragon Saber was wielded by Xie Xun known as the Golden-Haired Lion King. His family was killed by a man named Cheng Kun and in his fury, he went on a rampage, killing many people and blaming it on Cheng Kun. He was blinded by a daughter-like figure she threw a dart in self-defense when he went on an insanity rampage.

And if you haven't guessed it yet, he is golden-haired and golden-eyed.

Rate Translation Quality

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 15: A Game With the Intruders

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"Never proactively invade a Mage Tower with an owner and even more so, don't underestimate the moral boundary of a Mage. Unless you hope to end up like me, I X, 12 consecutive traps, aren't you afraid of triggering it yourself? Indeed, all Mages are madman — Great Adventurer Kuse."

From a certain sense, this saying has become an iron law among adventurers, especially when this adventurer is well-known in the circle for being carefree and his skill in escaping. In an exploration of a flying castle in an alternate dimension, he was dissected into 13 pieces by a great Warlock's consecutive traps. The saying that he used his life to emphasize made the saying additionally convincing.

For a species like Mages, they often view the pursuit of truth and knowledge as the goal of their life and their living quarters and their Mage Tower are their research center and their treasure trove.

Therefore, when the fruits of their research and their lives are being threatened, their moral bottom limit and chastity is exceptionally low. Their living quarters and research labs are filled with all kinds of traps and mechanisms, magic traps that even master thieves can't do anything about. For example, opening a door may very possibly result in you being transported into another world.

A Legend-rank Mage's living quarters and Mage Tower's threat isn't lower than infiltrating the den of a Dragon and even the weakest Lich are at least a Legend.

Thus, I am extremely curious exactly what kind of people will directly attack the living quarters of a Lich, especially while he is obviously at home.

"Elisa?"

"There are two teams of intruders, one of them attacking head-on while the other is climbing the wall at the back. Judging from their skills and their weapons, it should be the Dark Elves, 7 silver-rank and 3 gold-rank. Quite a powerful group I must say."

Elisa reports as I expected, but this wasn't the answer I was looking for.

"Why are there explosions? Didn't I tell you to just set up some safe and quiet alarms on the outer perimeter? Such a loud explosion at night will draw the Town Security in soon."

Following «The Town Security Guidelines (Wumianzhe's 6th Edition», after hearing the explosions, they will form a small team to scout the scene within 5 minutes. Furthermore, my living quarters is in the central area of Sulfur Mountain City, not too far from the Supreme Court. I reckon at minimum, they will be here in 10 minutes.

"They would definitely take this opportunity to conduct a raid against us! If that's the case, then wouldn't those forbidden goods in my basement be discovered!?"

The Town Security only have the authority to enforce the law on the crime scene. To enter other people's home to conduct an arrest, they would require a search warrant from their superiors. The superior of the Town Security is the Hall of Enforcement and the superior of the Hall of Enforcement is the Supreme Court. There is no reason I would sign a search warrant to allow the Town Security to raid my house…

That's right, from the start, I was never worried about them intruding. I am similar to those corrupt officials and illegal merchants in the sense that when their illegal goods get robbed, they do not dare to report the case. If the Town Security were to use this opportunity to raid my quarters, I'm afraid that I might be thrown directly to Sulfur Mountain City's jail.

Despite hearing my complaints, Elisa maintains her poker face.

"Yeah, you said that you want a 'Safe' anti-burglary system, right? Just like what you requested, what I set up on the outer perimeter is just some Engineer-made alarm robots only.

"Then why are there explosions?" Following which, after taking into account the heavily emphasized 'Safe', realization struck me.

"From 'Safe'? It can't be that you are talking about the 'Safe' brand goblin machinery on Gold Coin Street? The one opened by the Beyar brothers?"

I definitely would know that store. That Safe brand goblin machinery, due to selling fakes and explosives, was stripped of its license and it should still be operating without one now.

Of course, the name of the store is a hoax and there are people who bought the wrong 'Safe Goblin Goods' but after a few incidents, there is no reason why anyone would buy from their store. This brand also became a negative example.

"Of course, I thought that you were asking me to help take care of your brothers and thus, specially requesting me to purchase from them?"

"They are not my brothers! What use are their goods other than exploding? I must have gone mad if I asked you grace their shop!"

"I'm sorry, looks like I misunderstood your words."

She apologized sincerely but seeing how the edges of her lips were slightly arched upwards, I knew that this introvert half-demon is definitely laughing inside. She must have done it on purpose!

"You… Fine, I admit my loss. You really went through all the efforts just to torture me."

"As long as you pay me all my wages, I guarantee you that your life from now on will be a breeze."

"Hmph, dream on. Don't you think that I wouldn't know the pattern of you demons. Paying your wages means the end of the contract. You want to regain your freedom? Continue dreaming."

While we were chattering idly, the two teams closed in on us but I paid them no attention.

"Have you found the identity of the intruders yet? If you haven't done so yet, I'm going to cut your pay. Hmph, don't think that I don't know that you were secretly eating into the household expenses, using it to buy your personal items. Despite being advanced in age, you still like those light flowy clothes. Hoho, a steel-faced spinster with a ballet tutu. Do you need me to give you an allowance to buy a doll…"

I couldn't continue on with my sarcastic words as the seemingly tangible black mist of anger kept on reminding me that I will meet with bad luck within the next few days. For example, my diary might be blown away by a strong wind while writing on it, my energy source turning into dog food, the oil I use for clean and maintain my bones turn into natural asphalt, half of the Town Security falling from the sky towards me when I am doing my

…Thinking about all these, an inexplicable feeling of sorrow overwhelms me. Exactly who is the master and who is the servant? Should I really start considering to pay her all of her wages to get rid of her?

"Boom!!"

Another gigantic explosion interrupts my train of thoughts.

"What is that? Landmines? You bought that thing and planted it in the flower garden!" I made use of this opportunity to be difficult. "Hmph, disobeying orders and breaking our contract. I shall make use of this opportunity to cut 10 years of her wages."

"…That location, it should be where my fully-automated goblin sprinkler T130 is."

"Boom!!"

"Here too? The lawn mower?"

"No, it should be the entrance, the doorbell 'Loud-kun'?" The young lady tilts her head innocently.

"Indeed, loud enough, fortunately I never had the habit of pressing my doorbell… No, that isn't right. For even the doorbell to be of Safe brand, you intend to kill me and steal my wealth?"

"Boom!!" "Boom!!" This time, it is a consecutive explosion. I know that the flooring of my entrance probably needs to be changed now. No, judging from the intensity of the explosion, my quarters probably need a new entrance now.

"This is? My shoe rack?"

Elisa nods her head bitterly. "Safe brand's fully automated shoe rack model XT-137. It is said to be able to automatically help its owner choose his shoes, brush it and polish it…"

I can't help but feel glad for being a Lich and float while moving from place to place, thus never finding the need for shoes. But after that, I felt that something was wrong.

"That can't be right, I have no shoes, so why did you buy a shoe rack for??"

"Ah? My Lord, it was my negligence."

"A negligence in a murder plot? You are really getting better and better at playing with words."

"That's all thanks to your effective teaching."

"Ah, my Evil Points went up again, looks like another one died… Let's just hope that some if the intruders would still be alive. At least, I can bring them to the experimental lab to try out the new magic traps I came up with."Arunide is the second daughter of the noble Third Family from Morsblight City. The fact that she became a gold-rank Lorci Priestess under 200 years old symbolizes that she has the favor of the Mother of Spiders. As the next rising star of Morsblight City, she is used to looking down on others.

This time, she was under orders by her family to bring a team to Sulfur Mountain City to accomplish a diplomatic task. After much consideration and investigation to ensure that it isn't some ploy from other female priests to usurp her position, she received the mission, elated.

"Stupid and dirty two-legged bugs, how dare you inferior males reject the kind will of the Spider Queen! I see, you all don't even have the qualifications to serve as slaves. Then, burn in the fiery inferno of the Abyss while regretting your decisions."

Even as a diplomatic ambassador, she, just like most of her other brethren, look down on all other species that aren't female Dark Elves. Due to that, from the very start, there wasn't a possibility for the diplomatic talks to succeed.

But, as Dark Elves, their motives here naturally include spying, and their true mission has only just begun.

"All of you, go and carry out the mission granted by the Spider Queen. Assassinate all of the people whose names are on the list if possible. Or else, just collect information on them for the time being."

That's why these days, the Town Security army received complaints from their Dark Elf mates moving suspiciously in the city, putting them in a hard position to make a move.

That bunch of bitches wearing those laughable uniforms and worship the Holy Light, just looking at the dumbasses who betrayed the Spider Queen makes me sick… If I am able to find an opportunity to kill them, the Mother of Spiders would definitely send down more rewards!"

But to Arunide, carrying out her family's mission as a spy was only a bonus. Her true goal was to convert the team attached to her into her devoted subordinates that would give up their lives for her interests.

But before she was able to find trouble with the misfits among her brethren who worship Holy Light, one of her accomplice from Chrome City was unexpectedly captured.

"Useless males, the way he died is too pathetic, too weak. But it would be troublesome if he talks. If Sulfur Mountain City were to get a hold against us, our diplomatic team from Morsblight might be expelled from the city. Not mentioning how embarrassing it is, if we fail the reconnaissance and assassination mission coupled with our secrets getting revealed…"

Remembering the harsh torture her family dealt towards failures and the punishments the Spider Queen imposes upon weaklings, turning into a half-human half-spider freak or so… Surmise can't help but shiver in fear.

Fortunately, the wise Spider Queen still favors her and the mark left on the male indicates that he was taken away from the impregnable Fire Mountain Prison and brought to this weird house.

Despite hearing that it was the living quarters of a Lich, she didn't back away.

Just another foolish man. Are you all virgins who haven't enjoyed the service of those handsome Mages in the family before? To actually read a Mage? Even if he is a legend-rank Mage, but what about it? We, Dark Elves, are the natural nemesis of Mages. We have 2 Shadow Dancers and a Priest of the Spider Queen, we can down him in an instant…"

But in this moment, she no longer possesses the calmness and confidence she had then.

"Explosions, explosions. Explosions everywhere. The doorbell explodes, the door mat explodes and even a small pebble by the road explodes as well… Exactly what kind of place did we come to?"

The body of the gold-rank Shadow Dancer, who is equal to her in fighting prowess, lies on the icy-cold floor. A hole has been opened in her head, her skullcap had been blown away and blood and brain matter flowed endlessly from within. Her cause of death…

"The powerful Blood of Haxinti actually died to an exploding coat rack. Would anyone be able to believe it? How am I to explain to my family that I lost our strongest Assassin. In less than 3 minutes, only 3 people remains of our 2 teams and we haven't even met our target yet."

The surviving no longer dared to proceed on and after the retreating Haxinti died to an exploding cost rack, they don't even dare to retreat anymore. They huddle together, wary of the surroundings.

But very soon, they no longer have to worry.

That is because in front of them, a floating figure appears from the dark night. The silver-colored Ice magic and black-colored death magic hovers around the skeleton. In the eyes, a purple color soulfire burns wildly and the icy-cold voice formed by the reverberation of magic brings one despair.

"Nice to meet you, test subject 17893, test subject 17894 and test subject 17895. Welcome to my research lab. Un, please do remember your assigned numbers. From today on, that will be your new names. Here, will be your home until your deaths. I hope that I can make you feel the warmth of home."

The voice created by a Lich's magic was gender-ambiguous and has no trace of emotion within it. It was as though it was just announcing a known fact. The eyes that it looks at towards yourself, there was no lust towards males or jealousy or females. If there was anything, it was only the interest towards the construct of one's body.

Somehow, looking at the ghostfire burning in its cold eyes, Arunide remembered the warning of her grandmother who doted on her.

"In the view of the world, we, Dark Elves, are evil, dangerous and crazy. But, in the face of true evil, we are just pitiful lambs waiting to be slaughtered…"

"Grandmother, I finally understand the reason behind your sigh then. But a pity that it's already too late… No benevolence or evil, no love or hatred, these eyes that only see an animal waiting to be experimented on. Is this the shape of true evil?"

Before she lost her consciousness, the rising star of Morsblight City, the second daughter of the noble 3rd Family Arunide sighs for the final time.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 16: Scheme

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

It was easy for those intruders, who have something wrong with their head, to die. After all, only 3 of them were left when they barely reached the entrance of my home. But, the difficult part of resolving the issue afterwards is on me.

Thanks to Elisa's help, the sound of those 'Safe' goblin machinery's explosions reached the heavens. Especially on such a silent night, even those from 3 streets away could hear it. Before, this was said to be a haunted house but now, its infamy is going to spread further.

Completely within my expectation, upon realizing that the location of the reported case is the living quarters of the 'poisonous tumor', the Town Security army immediately woke up all their sleeping sisters and sent an impressive formation of 30 elite Knights.

Led by a legend-rank Holy Knight, the formation consists of 30 Holy Knights of at least silver-rank… This is already sufficient to challenge a dragon. Are they here to save someone or making use of this opportunity to get rid of the 'poisonous tumor' who is affecting the city's climate, it is obvious to see with one look.

"That Lich bastard, we always lack evidence to prosecute him. This time, Yawen will lead Team A to conduct the rescue mission while I will lead Team B to conduct the raid. Hehe, I don't understand why the Hall of Enforcement is always siding with him but I don't believe that the Lich don't have a single banned good. If we succeed in the raid this time, as the captain, I will treat you all to drinks."

"Ohhh, get rid of him! For our classic magazines in our storage room… that got exploded!"

"Hehe, let's first tie him up and hang him in the sky. Then, spin him until he vomits and afterwards, send him flying straight to the wall with the Spirit Horse… Sisters, the time for revenge have come!!"

"For Momo's little bear!"

"For my dowry! Knights, charge! Attack!"

From these passionate roars, it can be seen that someone did not neglect doing good deeds in his pastime… The depth of hatred isn't normal.

The Lich with a loose screw may not have any major crimes but if we are talking about the mental turmoil the Town Security suffer from his pranks, even all of the criminals added up together don't equal to a half of his.

If they manage to take him down this time, not only do they receive a bonus reward from the captain but they can also pay back him back for blowing up their base and all the different grudges from the past. Ever since they set off to apprehend the Lich, their morale was exceptionally high and they managed to run at speed surpassing that of riders.

When the Town Security finally arrived at the scene, they, unexpectedly, found their head, The Guard of Steel (Xueti) have already arrived. Furthermore, looking at the corpses on the floor, their faces turned pale white. Their grudge with the Lich went to the back of their mind.

"Dark Elves? Why?"

The corpses are that of their brethren. Looking at the Spider Silk Shadow Hat that boosts one's movement speed in the shadow, the Cat's Sneakers which reduces the sound of footsteps, a dagger and knife with a green glow on its edge, even if we do not consider their terrible reputation, the reason why they are here is obvious at a glance.

"It is the standard equipment for Venomous Spider Gang when on assassination missions. A 2nd job advanced Assassin requires the blessing of the Spider Queen. Only big families can afford to groom them."

On the surface, just by being a Dark Elf can be considered a sin and even in the underground world, many places choose to capture the Dark Elves first before investigation and questioning. Furthermore, they normally aren't wrong in their arrests. Of course, for demons and devils, you won't go wrong burning them before investigation…

In this world, there are times when a race itself is seen as a representation of kindness or evil and the faction they belong to. In Sulfur Mountain City's case, they are considered to be eccentric for using the 'evil and chaotic' Dark Elves as guards for the city.

If it is just her brethren committing crimes, Town Security captain Diana is already used to it, just punish them accordingly. But the shout from the back made her heart stop.

"It is Carlos from the 7th Family. He came with the Morsblight diplomatic team."

"Morsblight City?" Just thinking about the name of her hometown, Diana flashes a bitter smile. As an outcast that worships Holy Light, she doesn't have any good memories back in the territory of the Spider Queen. "…What should come will come. The Spider Queen never forgets her enemies and there isn't the word 'forgiveness' in the dictionary of Dark Elves. It is impossible for them to just let us go."

As Dark Elves, even though they converted their faith to believe in the Holy Light, they never forgotten those underhanded methods. That is also why, to criminals, the Sulfur Mountain City Dark Elf Knight squad was difficult to deal with.

Arunide was planning to get rid of these traitors of the Spider Queen but at the same time, the Dark Elf Knights were wary of these 'diplomatic ambassadors' from their hometown. At the very least, tabs from the spies on the doorstep of the hotel which the diplomatic team was residing in never stopped.

But obviously, they still underestimated these elites from their hometown. They managed to bypass the spies they sent out and in the worst-case scenario, the recent serial murder case was caused by them…

"Yo, isn't this Captain Diana? Haven't seen you in a while."

As usual, this Lich was speaking nonsense. However, unlike usual days, the worried Diana didn't have the mood to find trouble with him. She was apprehensive of what was going to happen during daybreak when news that there are casualties from the diplomatic team come to light. Would Morsblight City, which never takes an insult lying, blame this incident on her and her sisters?

Even if she neglects the response from hometown, the recent suspicious movements of the Dark Elves in the city have brought them great pressure and now that those Dark Elves that tried infiltrating the Lich's living quarters are found dead at the scene, it is as good as them being caught in the act.

While she expected such a thing to happen, what she was truly worried was when the citizens discover that the true culprit behind the serial murderer case recently was Dark Elves, then based on her understanding of her brethren, it would be harder for them to gather evidence.

If they are unable to resolve the case swiftly, the name of the Town Security might take a blow. After all, before this incident, there were already a few big merchants murdered and being unable to solve these cases, they were subjected to quite a bit of pressure by the populace.

"Diana, your luck isn't bad this time. Looks like the case of the murder of the merchants can be concluded."

"Concluded? That consecutive killings directed towards merchants?" Hearing that, the Dark Elf Knights shakes violently, their faces full of surprise and disbelief

"There is evidence!?"

Diana found it difficult to believe in. Even though they suspected that the murderer is those fellows from the diplomatic team, but Dark Elves rarely leave concrete evidence behind. Furthermore, as a law enforcer of Sulfur Mountain City, they cannot lay their hands on suspects without evidence, especially towards ambassadors, thus they were severely limited to simply surveillance.

"Yeah, this fellow actually brought the hit list with him. This time, we have concrete evidence. We can take this chance to send a letter of protest to Morsblight City."

At this instant, the solemn large block of metal was extremely overjoyed, a rarely seen sight. Well, I guess that is to be expected. As the Head of the Hall of Enforcement, being unable to resolve the case of the serial murders, the pressure he feels is probably even greater than mine.

"Right, are the Beyar brothers are still under custody?"

"Hm? Beyar?"

"That pair of explosive-obsessed maniacs."

"Oh, that pair of green-skinned ticking time bomb. To save money, they actually chose to use RDX (a type of highly volatile explosive used for blowing up mountains) as the power source of the machinery. It was impossible for that thing to not explode. They are still insisting that they are innocent, that it is a secret recipe passed down by their ancestors and definitely safe. They are unwilling to pay bail and fine, so we are currently collecting evidence to launch a complaint, sue them for the creation of dangerous and inferior good. But, we still can't find any evidence because all their products that exploded…"

"There is evidence now! Look at these Dark Elves and those broken machinery pieces, don't you find that their cause of death is quite familiar?"

"Xueti, despite looking so honest on the outside, you sell your friends without a hint of hesitation." Hearing that Tauren law enforcer talking excitedly, I couldn't help but draw a cross for the Beyar brothers in my heart and pray for them. Then, without hesitation, I joined the betrayer club…

"Lord, it is all the fault of those greedy goblins. Just a while ago, my maid went to the Safe Goblin Machinations to purchase some furniture. But, all the furniture we bought end up exploding. Fortunately, those kind-hearted people over there helped me to avoid a tragedy. Otherwise, the one dead one would definitely be me. Lord, you must redress my grievances!"

"Dark Elves are good-hearted people? Isn't Liches already dead? Can they die again? Besides, it would be weird if a walking trouble like you can die." Looking at how the corner of the eyes of these two law enforcers keep twitching, I can roughly guess what they are thinking.

At least, their gaze speaks of 'Do you really take us for idiots or are you an idiot yourself'. Their lack of trust makes me unhappy, especially when I am restricted by the God Equipment Curse to be unable to lie… I really don't know about it; those Dark Elves really did help me ward off a calamity.

Hey hey, if you don't start showing some trust, you better be careful of my complaints. I will secretly make your life difficult and send you all to the sulfur mine as watch guards!

"Cough cough, the destructive ability of the Beyar brothers' machinations shouldn't be that great though?" Finally recalling that such a gaze is rude, Diana turns her glance elsewhere and diverts the topic.

Seeing the presence of her superior here, she understands that her plan to land the Lich in trouble has gone down the drain. However, she has once personally tried the might of the explosives and it was highly improbable for the elites of Morsblight City to die to such unplanned small-scale explosions.

It's this." Xueti retrieves a silver fragment from the corpse's wounds.

"High purity Holy Silver Beads. It seems that it has been embedded in the engine if the machinations such that once it explodes, the explosion provides kinetic energy to the beads, allowing it work like the rifles of the Dwarf. The true murder weapon is these fragments."

Looking at these Holy Silver fragments, my mouth began to twitch. "Elisa… You really planned everything out well."

"Looks like it really isn't your handicraft. Did you offend the Beyar brothers for them to plan to murder you?"

This time, I don't have to explain myself further, all the suspicions are washed off. Holy Silver, a sacred object that was blessed by the Order gods, is deadly to Demons and Undead. Simply coming into contact with it can cause me devastating burns, and the damage goes straight to the soul. There was no way I could use it.

"Did I deserve this? To go this far." I recall a memory a while ago, one where Elisa's hands were bandaged. She was never one so concerned with chores, it must be to install up these Holy Silver fragments. Even for a half-demon, touching these things must have been excruciating.

"To avoid dying for no apparent reason, I better pay two years of her wages first…"

"Boom!!" Out of the blue, there were consecutive explosions and a large figure rushed out.

"Stop him!"

"Who is that?"

"AHHHHHHHHHH!"

How can they allow suspicious figures to get away at this point? The Town Security went up and surrounded the figure, but the response they got was a ferocious battle cry of a Beastman.

With a flash of silver, his gigantic blade slashes in all directions like a dancing dragon. With disbelief in everyone's eyes, the elite weapons wielded by everyone instantly broke.

"How is this possible! Ah!"

"Be careful, there is something wrong with his weapon! Don't go head on with him!"

"Kua kua kua!" A crisp reverberation sounds. Under the large blade, the thick armor of the Town Security was cut through like thin paper. Wherever the shadow of the blade appears, cries of agony could be heard and blood splatters everywhere!

Making use of the momentum, the frenzied Beastman dashes out of the heavy encirclement.

"Voke, how could this be?!"

It was no wonder that Diana was able to recognize this red-eyed half-Beastman. In order to catch this brutal and cunning criminal then, the Town Security put in a lot of effort before succeeding.

"That can't be, how can he be so powerful."

Half-Elf Half-Beastman, a Bronze-rank Assassin. Even with his both eyes-red and his swollen muscles, as though as he went into a Berserker state exclusive to Beastman and Barbarians, but as a bronze-rank fighter, it was incredible that he was able to bash through a bunch of Knights of silver-rank and above.

"It is that blade! There's something wrong with that blade, don't touch it!"

The crowd quickly understood what was wrong. Even though everyone's weapons were quite bad, but in front of that giant blade with a dragon tattoo, it was just a matter of one or two slashes before it is cut into two.

"Make way!!"

A good weapon allows one to challenge another surpassing their rank, but the one here now is Diana. Not only is the difference in abilities great between the two, the sacred sword Silver Avenger was also an epic blade that isn't inferior to the Dragon Saber.

"Clang!"

The sword and the blade cross edges, but the unlucky Silver Avengers was directly cut into two. Cracks also started appearing on Voke's blade from the impact and for a moment, Voke was defenseless. Diana sent him flying away with a fierce kick.

Diana's usage of force was skillful so as to keep him alive for questioning. However, Voke was first tortured cruelly, next all of his energy was sapped from the Frenzy, then he was controlled by his sword before a legend-rank Knight finally sent a kick to his chest. After vomiting two mouthfuls of blood on the ground, he died instantly.

When the Holy Knights finally found something amiss with the situation and decided to use the once-a-day usage of Holy Treatment to save him, Voke was already without a pulse.

"I need an explanation!! Why is Voke, who should be at the Sulfur Mountain City's prison, here and why did the Dark Elf Assassins infiltrate this place!"

Saying that, she points the remaining half of her silver short sword at me. Looks like if she won't simply let this slide if she doesn't get her answer today.

But I simply smiled… Everything was just as I expected, the fish is onto the bait.

After a mutual glance with Xueti, I remained silent. In the end, he stood up.

"It is like that. Actually, Roland and the legal system have some secret dealings. He is an expert in souls and an interrogation techniques master. If we meet a stubborn prisoner, we would ask him for a favor…"

These explanations are actually the truth. At least, it is the truth that Xueti knows. Diana was already vaguely suspicious of how the legal system was too lenient on the Lich in front of her. It was weird that when she was chasing him that Lord Wumianzhe appeared and weird that the Head of the Hall of Enforcement in here as well.

"Yeah, we are all one family." I can't lie, so this sentence is definitely the truth. In reality, I am saying that I am Wumianzhe but in the eyes of the Holy Knights, they think that I am confessing to the dealings with the legal system. In this instant, Diana reacted just as I anticipated, a look of realization.

"Hmph, no matter who's behind you, don't let me catch you committing crimes! Otherwise, no one can save you! Retreat!"

Before leaving, she threatens me menacingly in the presence of her superior. She really is the ideal example of a dumb Knight, so innocent, so easy to make use of!

Just as I was laughing at them while watching them taking the body along their team, I hear a familiar voice just beside my ear.

"The confession we just got out of Voke has been ascertained by the experimental subject known as Arunide. I have already copied 2 reports and sent it to Margaret and Lord Adam through the secret channel. However, my Lord, wasting so much effort for just a show and even exposing your relationship with the legal system on the surface, is it worth it?"

"Of course, it is worth it. To say the truth, I underestimated the psychotic killer. To think he had such an important secret in his hands. In order to calm down those who are on the verge of taking action, Voke has to die and it must be in front of everyone else. This way, as long as the experimental subject really escapes, the rumor of the diplomatic ambassadors escaping in the middle of the night will look authentic as well. After that, as long as our experimental subject reports the false news obediently, I doubt that they would suspect that their intelligence have been leaked."

"You played out such a show just to numb those fellows? Even paying an epic weapon in the midst?"

"That Dragon Saber? That is a useless good, the 1% chance of Frenzy actually increases by 1% every second, which means that after 2 minutes, one would recognize no kin. It would be better to just give it out. Besides, I remember that there is someone in the Town Security who can use that saber, and aren't the Town Security my arms? Their strength is as good as my strength."

"… Why do I feel that you are just cherishing them and protecting them by making the clues which they are investigating stop in their track so that they don't get involved and end up getting killed as a pawn."

TL: Cherishing - The phrase the author used is directed towards women and means that you sort of cherish them greatly that you don't want anything to befall them.

"Hah, such wild imagination." I laughed and looked up to the sky.

"That isn't the case. This incident involves the other underground city lords, the Malevolent Elemental God and that bunch of bastard traitors. The Town Security have great fighting prowess but some things just require one to use their brains. They don't have good political skills so if they get involved, they won't even fit being cannon fodder. It was difficult to create a Holy Light Knight Squad so to waste them just like that is a waste. I still intend to get them to do a few more years of hard work after all.

While saying that, I started getting excited.

"An ancient Malevolent God and an Underground Autarch. Looks like there's finally an enemy worthy of me going all out. Hehe, maybe this is the sign that a new age is about to come."

TL: Autarch = someone who has absolute power

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 17: Truth and Reunion

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

The Whisper of the Demons is the name of the first prelude to ?Eich's Seven Hells?.

This future to come signals the start of the Eternal War. With the assistance of the demons, the Ancient Elemental Gods, subordinates of the Goddess of Chaos, who have fought in the ancient wars gradually break away from their seals and bring the continent endless catastrophes.

Following the awakening of the Elemental Gods, the Fire Elemental Warlords, the Wind Elemental Governors, the Water Elemental Monarch and similar elemental beasts gradually become the first boss-class opponents of the gamers.

Not long later, sensing the arrival of a new order, the ambitious and idealists start to make their move. Among them, the most dangerous of all are those who hope to create an independent country, the cultists who welcome the descend of the Malevolent Gods, the Underground Lords who hopes to return back to the surface gloriously and the undead kingdoms who crave for slaughter and destruction.

Of course, the word prelude is a hint that these troublesome things mostly have the shadows of demons behind it. As the Elemental Gods descend one by one, even if it isn't their real body but their manifestations, the elemental tide will gradually befall and the might of elemental magic becomes even more powerful and the advancement to become an expert becomes easier.

TL: Although I use the word manifestation, it is actually a split body of them.

The continent of Eich will finally reach a magic era where Liches are everywhere and legends are like dogs. Under the elemental tide, the Eich continent and other dimensions become more connected, causing travel between dimensions to be easier, resulting in frequent arrivals of foreign guests.

As the young generations on the surface are heading towards prosperity and the countries are positive about their future and even harboring ambitious thoughts of expanding their land, they didn't expect that it was a ploy of the demons and the Malevolent Gods of Chaos. As the magic tide arrives and opened the doors between dimension, especially the one to the Abyss, swarms of demons would swarm to the mortal world. But before that, the world would have to survive through the waves of Undead Calamity.

The Alliance among the Underground Lords to invade the surface should be a content of the next installment "The Vulture of War", which is supposed to be around 10 years from now. It is still a bit too early for it but if we were to think about it, it is to be expected.

After all, the Underground World is still extremely chaotic now and even if the Underground Autarchs were to reorganize the proud and aloof Underground Lords, it would take massive amount of time. Now should be the period in which they reorganize their troops and destroy the nonconformists.

The Sulfur Mountain City which we reside in is an obvious obstacle in their path. Or rather, we shouldn't use such a description to describe to a human on these Underground Autarchs.

TL: The phrase the author used means that we were blocking a human's path literally (though it shouldn't be taken literally)

"It is said that the blood-related daughter of the Spider Queen, the High Priestess Kajah.Lorci, has united all of the Dark Elves and their targets are the surface Elves…"

"The Dragon Empress Molly, the leader of Red Dragons and Black Dragons, the accepted King of the Dragon Tribe by 7 Dragon Cities of the underground. Their goal is to return to the surface and if possible, get revenge on the Dragon God Bahamut who exiled them.ar, Black Mage, his race is arguably a human… His motives are unknown, his strength is unknown but he has command over 50 underground cities. If we just look at the size of a regular army, he isn't inferior to any of the human kingdoms. He has superb ability in conducting warfare and is the future High Commander of the Underground Alliance in name."

"Shou.Nuya, a Scorpion-tail Lion Beastman, the head of the Nuya tribe and the elected sovereign of more than hundreds of underground Beastman. Although the Beastman tribes are full of internal strife, their aptitude towards fighting is astounding. The talents of underground Beastman is much stronger than those of the surface Beastman. If we just look at the numbers of experts, they live up to the name gold are like dogs, legends are everywhere. Their motive… Surprisingly, it isn't to exact revenge on the surface tribes but to return to the home of the Beastman, the legendary Blanuya Plains. But now, the plains belong to a strong empire of the humans, Saint Antonio, and it serves as their granary. That is to say, if they were to fight, it would be a level of battle which nations and tribes get destroyed…"

As the authority these 4 possess is a tier higher than that of other Underground Lords, they are acknowledged as the Underground Autarchs.

But the everyone understands the story where one monk has water to drink, two monks fetch water to drink, three monks don't have water to drink. If there is only one Underground Autarch, they would have long unified the entire underground world and send troops to invade the surface. But now, there are four Underground Autarchs that is keeping each other in check, causing the underground world to be even more chaotic.

TL: Meaning the monk fight for water, the Autarchs fight for authority.

This time, just as how the history on the game walkthrough records, the Black Mage Einsterna and underground Beastman Sovereign Shou, sensing the opportunities from the arrival of a new era, have formed an alliance and they intend to send an invitation of Kajah and Molly, offering them great incentives to solidify the Underground Alliance. By gathering over 40% of the Underground Lords in the underground world, they would have created the greatest alliance army in history.

But I know that things aren't that simple. From the 'history' in the game walkthrough, there is a third party interfering at the back of the Beastman and Black Mage… The figurehead behind the Black Mage is the cunning Devils and behind the Beastman is the chaotic and bloodthirsty Demons. Both of them intend to use them as a pocket to interfere and cause both of them to fall out. This is also the only way for the formation of the strong alliance army to fail.

Of course, the Spider Queen Lorci and the Black Dragons aren't innocent and kind people either. They are also furthering their own motives.

"My head hurts. This isn't a problem of quantity anymore."

The signing of the Underground Alliance pact and the formation of the Alliance Army should be something recent. Even if I have the heart to interfere, but I don't have the influence to alter the situation. The invasion of the Alliance Army to the surface is already fixed in stone.

"Those pigs on the surface can enjoy the warm sunlight and clean night breeze without doing anything. In comparison, if we don't do anything, we can't even differentiate day from night. We can only use the cold lingering light of the luminescent algae, drink the underground water which has strong sulfuric taste, live in fear of earthquakes and stampedes, a life without day or night, a life that isn't even fit for dogs and pigs. Tell me, my brethren from the underground, do you all intend for your grandchildren and descendants to also live this kind of hellish lifestyle? We, the ones who have been exiled, why should we be inferior to others? Why do we have to bear the sins of our ancestors? Everyone should have the right to live under the sun, we are only getting back what that should belong to us.

Three years ago, this powerful inciting speech was shouted out by Ainsterna and very soon, it spread to the entire underground world.

Now, the invasion of the underground world back to the surface to enjoy true sunlight is the craving of every single life here. It is destined to be make history. (The underground world has no sun, but the ceiling of the rocks has many luminescent algae that provides some light)

Even I don't intend to block such a strong tide with my weak arms. The Underground Alliance formed by countless underground cities cannot be stopped, but the internal betrayal in Sulfur Mountain City as a result of the movement cannot be spared.

"Councilor Welter, Councilor Kern…" These foolish councilors, they actually intend to bypass Sulfur Mountain City's Internal Affairs Bureau and directly liaise with the other underground cities to form a pact and join in the future crusade to the surface.

As the current City Lord Adam of Sulfur Mountain City is hailed as a hero by the humans on the surface, despite not knowing why he has decided to live here for the past hundred years, from the start, the big figures from the surface 'Hero' Adam and 'Saint' Margaret is seen as an enemy by the Underground Alliance.

Following the progress of the Alliance, the Dark Elf-owned MorsBlight city willingly served the as the underling of the Spider Queen's Supreme Priest Kajah, while the Gray Dwarf and underground Beastman's Chrome City turned to the Beastman Sovereign Shou.

Sulfur Mountain City has been a pacifist all along, so it is impossible for them to wage a world war against the surface. Thus, from the start, Sulfur Mountain City has been a thorn in the eye for the Alliance.

But not everyone is unambitious like us… At least, quite a few 'big figures' in Sulfur Mountain City expressed interest in the land of the surface. Sulfur Mountain City might not have any nobles, but the surface and other underground cities have nobles…

Thus, when the two cities started exerting pressure on those foolish Councilors and offered them land on the surface, a portion of the self-interested people started formation factions, creating the 'Alliance Faction'. Coincidentally, Adam was intending to pass on the seat of the City Lord, thus providing them a good opportunity.

The diplomatic team that came to Sulfur City, on the surface, they were to talk over the terms of trade, something that no one took it for real, while in the shadows, their true motive was to help these Councilors solidify their power. Those merchants who were assassinated, excluding those unlucky fellows who were used to pull wool over our eyes, most of them had a seat on the Council. As the obstacles were rooted one by one, the Alliance Faction were gradually gaining traction.

No one would be foolish to start a head-on conflict with the SemiGod class Adam. What they are waiting for as they accumulate power is for a fault to happen in Sulfur Mountain City's inauguration of the new lord and an opportunity for them to stroke the flames of rebellion and take over as the new ruler.

The Dark Elf Town Security might be very efficient in dealing with criminals but due to their birth identity, they are condemned to the suspicion by a portion of the citizens. If they are pulled into such a scheme, if the Alliance Faction find them an obstacle to their motives, they might end up as fodder for this conflict.

Just by pondering over it a bit, I can think of dozens of dirty ways to destroy them, such as to incite public will by saying that they are the true culprits of the serial killings and they were only pushing the fault to the ambassador team. Then, they could force them to hand over 'the true culprit' and motivate the public to stand against them, blame them for theft and blaspheming the Holy Light. Afterwards, they could bring in the judgement by the church and force them to their death. Or, if they retaliate with force, hoho…

Cough, I better rein myself in a little. Those Councilors may not be as 'wise' as me, but as experts in internal strife, they may not be able to think of a dozen but one or two definitely isn't a problem.

My reason for putting them out of the picture isn't because I cherish them as Elisa said, but my instinctive ability to protect the weak.

Right, just protecting the weak. Who would like those silly lasses who always interfere with my work, like I would care about their deaths.

But they are now my underling's underling, they are a member of my Sulfur Mountain City's legal system alive, a ghost (undead) of my Lord Yongye dead. If they were to be killed for no apparent reason with so much grievances, isn't that throwing my face.

Hearing the news that Elisa got out of Volk, it seems as though all of the problems were solved. However, I realized that there was still some things that weren't logical.

"… Why are they so fixated on Sulfur Mountain City. This city, compared to the proportion of the entire underground world, isn't even more than a dot."

I am unlike those boastful councilors that think that the sky would fall without me. Even without Sulfur Mountain City joining in the alliance, the Underground Alliance still retains the power to sweep the surface.

"I seem to have heard Volk saying that there is a very powerful magic thing sealed here, and the Dragon Empress seems to be very interested in it. She even put up a very high price for it, that's why he came here to try his luck."

"Bullshit, I have been here for more than a hundred years. It is only a piece of barren land, what kind of strong magic thing would be sealed here…

Suddenly, as I remembered something, I stopped in my tracks.

"A strong magic thing? Seal? It can't be so coincidental. Are they referring to me, Lord Yongye? That shouldn't be, the news of me being here shouldn't have leaked. After all, my true identity is only known by Adam, Margaret and Little Red and they aren't people who would leak secrets… No, there is someone with a loose mouth."

"That lad Adam dug a hole to trip me again?"

Propping up her gold-framed spectacles, Elisa seemingly nods her head bitterly, but I could tell that she was secretly laughing.

"A year ago, the Councilors invited the City Lord to a party and on the party, there was the strongest Beastman Eviscerate Beer… After drinking too much, the City Lord spent 3 hours describing how he defeated the strong demon lord and that he sealed him in the depths of hell. He didn't specify which demon lord it is and most of the Councilors took it as a joke but apparently, someone took it for real."

"Lord Yongye huh?" I seemed to have mumbled, but it is also a question just to see whether anyone would answer.

"It isn't Lord Yongye. Based on the analysis of the Dragon Empress, the SemiGod Undead Emperor isn't someone Adam could have dealt with then, needless to mention sealing him. It was more probable that he just got sick of fighting and left the continent."

The new test subject seems to have acknowledged her situation and took the initiative to hand over valuable news that I wasn't aware of.

"Furthermore, if Lord Yongye was really sealed here, then it isn't a target that we could take control of. In the eyes of all living beings, he is a dangerous fellow that shouldn't be released. Looking for Lord Yongye is just a false rumor that we created. Our true motive is the Ancient Fire Elemental God Arolaweiss.

My lie-detector ring also authenticated that it was the truth. Thinking of the unique traits of the fire element, realization struck me.

This is Sulfur Mountain City, just behind us lies the endless sulfur mountains and a thing like sulfur is easily found in the surroundings of a volcano. For such a large sulfur mountain to exist, it is obvious that it isn't a product a nature.

"In that game, all of the Ancient Elemental Gods that descended were defeated and exiled in the long battles to come, but the only exception is the Fire Elemental God. Now that I think of it, it isn't that he didn't descend, but that the Fire Elemental was in the underground world from the start. After all, what kind of place would be more suited for a fire elemental to live in other than the sulfur mountains."

"Underground? Within the sulfur mountains?"

"Yes. The Councilors in the Alliance Faction have already sold a portion of the rights to mine in the sulfur mines to us and our Gray Dwarves have found some remains that is very possibly the altar heading to where the Elemental God resides. Now, the few obstacles that remains is the leakage of news. We have to attain the rights to mine in the entire sulfur mountain. Those who are against the sale are also on the assassination list this time. The second is its guardian… The Dragon Empress guessed that Adam built this Sulfur Mountain City to keep watch on Arolaweiss and if we were to touch the seal, the guardian would definitely be alerted. But, against the SemiGod Adam, we might not win even if the Dragon Empress were to go against him personally.

I slapped my forehead. I feel the urge to cry but no tears flowed out.

"Adam, you really are my nemesis, you tripped me 130 years ago and now you are tripping me again. If you didn't go around bragging, why would other people treat you as the guardian of the Elemental God, they also wouldn't view this city as the thorn of their eyes. Now you even dragged me into this problem. Can't you keep your mouth shut properly and stop causing me so much trouble every day."

"If this is really the land where the Elemental God was sealed, the demons could even interfere here personally. Then, I really have to start preparing."

Closing my eyes and thinking deeply, many thoughts floated around my mind and just as I vaguely felt like I was onto something, the door was suddenly bashed open. A reminiscent figure and voice made me instinctively lower my upper body and huddle together but I was still a step late.

"Hi, Uncle Bones! Long time no see, Annie has come today to play with you."

Before flying out of the window, my final thoughts were the flash of pink then the continuously rotating world in my sight and the irrepressible wandering of my mind…

"She sure has grown, I could only fly 30 meters high then… Now, I can see the 300-meter-high rock ceiling and luminescent algae. Hey, mother vulture, you are here to hunt for food I see. Today's weather isn't bad huh."

Although I was flying so high up just as in the past, unexpectedly, I wasn't angry at all. The reason? While flying up in the sky, my brain kept rewinding the scene I just saw, the reason why my mind keeps popping up weird thoughts…

"Cough, its pink color. I have to remind her that ladies shouldn't go around spreading their legs to kick other people, otherwise it is very easy for them to flash. Girls sure are mystical creatures, they change totally when they mature. To think that in such a short period of time, she turned from a little brat to a tall and elegant beauty."

Yes, despite it being just seven to eight years, but in that instant, I saw clearly that the brat that used to stir trouble has grown into a cute young lady.

A fleshy bum and beautiful curves, full of liveliness. The young and innocent face coupled with a good figure and good personality, she is my ideal type.

"Why don't I consider marriage after I revive? However, after rejecting Adam so many times, if I were to change my word now, isn't that a little shameful."

Do I have such a thing as shame? Looks like I don't. Very quickly, I decided to test if Ann still remembers the Uncle Bones who dotes on her and often play with her, and her promise of marriage that I exchanged with a lollipop.

But just as I enjoying my imagination, a bunch of uninvited my guests arrives…

"Go away, you smelly bird. I am not your prey, I am the fearsome Lich. I am very scary, beware of my bite…"

A bunch of carnivorous vulture surrounds me. Bones seem to their favorite good…

"Go away, smelly birds!! I really will bite you. The touch of a Lich is scary, a Lich who only have its head remaining is also very powerful… Looks like before considering going through with the marriage, I have to first get rid of this bad habit of hers, teach her what can be kicked and what can't be kicked!!"

Terminology may not be clear before but the world of Eich consists of one main world, and also the biggest piece of land – the Eich continent, the Abyss (where demons and devils roam) and other dimensions which can be considered to be part of Eich as well. Travel through different dimensions are normally difficult in normal times.

The MC comes from a world that is not part of the world of Eich or any of their dimensions. (Thus outside of the system)

Goddess of Chaos refers particularly to Cynthia, while Gods of Chaos refers to the gods under Cynthia's faction.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 18: The Little Red Dragon

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

On the mountains that were filled with the smell of sulfur, there is a gigantic cavern where a large beast seems to faking sleep.

Graceful, beautiful, large and savage, these contradictory phrases fuse together perfectly in front of this beast whose size resembles a small hill. The sharp knife-like scales reflect a stream of light that mirrors the sun and those shining silver claws are of the size of flagpoles.

Its very existence is the incarnation of majesty and its breath can bring about storm and lightning. Under the gaze of those mystical dragon eyes, it feels as though life is coming to an end.

In this moment, this natural-born king narrows its eyes, as though as looking at something. Out of a sudden, it gives out a frightening roar.

"Ao ao ao!"

Following the gigantic beast's lightning-like roaring, the entire mountain shakes and innumerable demonic beasts escapes in response to the roar. The savage carnivorous demonic vultures escape frantically in all directions just like frightened sparrows.

When the peak of the food chain, the true owner of this mountain — Ancient Red Dragon Ein Mezus roar in anger, there is no living being that wouldn't feel fear.

Even so, the content of the roar makes one speechless…

"AH HAHAHAHA, TO THINK THAT YOU WOULD HAVE SUCH A DAY. I'M ABOUT TO DIE OF LAUGHTER."

The gigantic beast was actually hugging it stomach and starts rolling about. The entire cavern starts to tremor violently, as though it was going to collapse anytime soon.

"Shut up, Little Red!"

Yes, the person in front of her is me, Lich Roland. But right now, my situation isn't that good…

"…Isn't this our wisest Lord Roland? Where's your body? Why is there only a head left of you?"

In front of the gigantic beast reminiscent of the mountains, there is a skeleton head which doesn't even reach the size of one of its scale. Un, that's me.

"Hmph." I really don't want to bother with her but the scorpion-tailed lion on the other side was reporting to its master about its acquisition.

"Awuu, awuu." The scorpion-tailed lion's weird nasally voice was mixed in with some dragon language. I can't really make out what it is saying, but Einz Mezus seems to getting more and more interested in its story.

"Oh oh, so you are saying that he was first fought over by a bunch of vultures, then the dogmans hit him down. Afterwards, the griffins stole him from the dogmans and after witnessing it all, you all decided to rob the griffins. You all found him quite familiar, so you decided to gift him to me for me to enjoy?"

"Roland, what an exciting adventure you had. I will share this with Adam and the rest."

Ignoring this stupid dragon, I retained my silence.

Yes, the bones of the Lich aren't that good to digest. With only my skullcap remaining, I enjoyed a tour about Sulfur Mountain City's food chain and went one level by one level up, finally ending up in the hands of Ein Mezus who was at the tip of the food chain.

Of course, I have a way to directly recover by expending my mana but if I wait until noon, my skeleton body will automatically reassemble itself under the effects of my spell. Thus, I didn't have any intention of wasting mana to forcefully reassemble myself and this resulted in me… enjoying a tour around Sulfur Mountain City's food chain.

"You are getting overjoyed too fast. Think about it, what would the reason for me being in this state?"

The Red Dragon used its gigantic claws to support its chin, putting out a position similar to a human thinking. In the beginning, she was still rather carefree but very soon, she thought of a possibility and her body bends, causing her chin to knock violently on the floor, but it wasn't the time for her to care about the pain.

"It can't be. Don't tell me that that person is back?"

I nodded my head bitterly.

"Right, she's back. Furthermore, it is a leveled-up version with a great boost in her specs. Look at how high I flew this time…"

Before I finished with my words, the gigantic dragon actually started bellowing.

"Quick, quick! Help me put up a 'Not free for battle' sign at the bottom of the hill, just say that I went out to visit my friends. Right, where is the key to the safe? Throw it into the volcano, we mustn't let that brat into my treasure vault at any costs. Forget it, I am really leaving now."

That day, the gigantic dragon remembered the times when terror being dominated by that rascal… The shame when her proud dragon scales were full of children drawings after an afternoon nap, the fear when her treasure vault was filled with water, the smell of fresh meat being mixed with sulfur and lava, the insult those shining golden coins were converted into worthless glass…

"Meow, I am not like those dumb lizards, you think that those shining glass can be exchanged for goin coins? Dream on!"

"Wuuuuu, I just want to make Auntie Little Red happy. Everyone says that dragon auntie likes shiny things. Wuu, Ann is sorry, don't hate Ann."

Back then, facing the crying little girl and the resentment of her parents Adam and Margaret and my 'you made a little girl cry' kind of snickering, even a gigantic dragon was unable to retain her dignity and she could only give in and try to console Ann.

"Un, un, sister dragon loves Ann the most. Ann, don't cry anymore, be obedient Ann. Auntie have some sweets for you. No, this is a god equipment, it is worth a lot of money. Here, I'll give it to you. You don't like it? Then try this one, the blessed winged armor. You can wear it when you grow older…"

From my experience which could be seen by those vandalized precious books as evidence, the scariest part about rascals is not their ability to cause devastation, but rather it is when after they are finished with it, you, as the victim, still have to be the one to wrap up the disaster. If you were to reprimand them a little harsher and they cry, you even have to pay the price to console her.

That time, Einz Mezus paid a God Equipment, a set of Epic chainmail that she treasures and two… lollipops. Actually, I think the items in front are unneeded, just two lollipops would have been enough. Of course, I won't take the initiative to remind this dumb dragon.

Right now, hearing that Annie has come back, she remembered the misery she suffered then such that even the Ancient Red Dragon dubbed as the Disaster of Veron was forced to go into hiding.

The Attack of the Rascals, even gigantic dragons would have to kneel before them.

"Don't panic, she is still in Sulfur Mountain City. I will inform her when she comes up to the mountains. But now, since we met, there are some things that I want to discuss with you."

"Discuss what? I have to move my treasure vault! I am busy."

"How about we talk about your mother?"

It was a rude question, but Little Red calms down quite a bit after hearing it

"What do you mean? The self-proclaimed Dragon Empress Molly? What is with her?"

Yes, the Ancient Red Dragon Einz Mezus is the unfilial daughter of Dragon Empress Molly. She is the rebellious daughter who have been exiled by the underground dragon tribes and just like every teenage girl who left home during their rebellious period, she has a lot of grudges against her mother and brethren.

"She has her eyes on Sulfur Mountain City. Or more concisely, the God of the Origin of Fire sealed below here. Don't tell me that you have never noticed that there is a malevolent god sealed here.

"…I have been wondering for a long time why it was so comfortable to sleep here, so warm, just like a hot pit. So it is because there is a hearth hiding below here."

Alright, the Red Dragons and Fire Elementals likes active mountains. To her, if there really is a Fire Elemental God sealed under the mountain, it is only a very comfortable source of heat.

"So, the present situation is a little bit troublesome now. The seal below your home is already their target. It is just a matter of time before the fellows from other underground cities organize an alliance army here. I'm sure you don't want to see your house becoming a mess and your treasure vault getting smashed and robbed after a nap."

"Furthermore, Annie is about to take over as Adam's successor. Even though she is a rascal, but she is a rascal that we brought up together. Now those fellows down there are about to make their move, are you willing to see our child get bullied?"

Hearing this, a scarlet red glint of rage flashes across the dragon's eye. Following the killing will is a frightening pressure.

As a tangible dragon pressure is exerted, the strong quasi-legend demonic beast scorpion-tailed lion was frightened to the point of huddling together. But, as the one directly in the face of the pressure, I smiled.

I understand her. Little Red might laze around in her house a lot, but she definitely isn't a fool. Her spies have sent her a lot of intelligence.

Also, her mouth might be a little harsh, but the one who dotes on Annie the most is still this dragon lass who is way-past her marriage age but still single and flooding with maternal love. She views Annie as half a daughter or else, why would a Red Dragon who was known to be greedy and selfish bear to give out a precious defensive god equipment.

Now that I mentioned that Annie was going to be bullied, her killing will would naturally be directed towards those fools in Sulfur Mountain City who thinks that they seem to think that they can ascend the heavens.

"Stop with the crap, just say it you have any plan. Just like how it normally is, you work your brains and I work my arms to destroy them."

Hearing this, I laugh gleefully. Since Little Red was willing to become my fighter, my goal for coming here today have been half-realized. As for the other half…

"I want to stage a show, a good show of an evil dragon invading a city."

…Now that I am done preparing the stage. What is left is my quest!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"Ka! Dang.Dang.Dang…"

The Big Ben in Sulfur Mountain City echoes through the sky, signaling that it is noon lunchtime. As the reassemble magic is triggered, after a bout of dizziness, I return back to my home where my body is.

When my head returns to where it belongs, the first thing I did was to check my body.

"1, 2, 3… 24. That's weird, did the rascal change gender? To think that there isn't a single rib bone missing."

When I was surprised over the fact that there isn't a single rib bone missing and was about to begin checking if any of my toe bones are missing, a voice filled with unhappiness could be heard from my back.

TL: The author used a phrase '??' which means like faked unhappiness (something like acting cute, like when your lover teases you and you aren't really angry but acting angry, but can't find a word for it)

"Uncle Bone, I am already grown up. I will no longer anyhow touch the parts on a man's body."

There is nothing wrong with the sentence but why do I feel so awkward hearing it.

Turning around, I see a red-haired teenage girl staring at me. Just as what I saw in a glance before, that young snotty brat has become a fine young lady now.

Due the unique training methods of those with the blood of the Fire Phoenix, she has similar traits with Adam. Long fire-red hair that sways with the wind, slender long thighs that are straight as a compass, the originally circular face that were filled with baby fat has transformed into a sharp oval face. The only thing that remains unchanged was the innocence in her eyes and the mole under her red eye that added to her femininity.

TL: Compass as in the mathematical tool.

"Hey, humans really grow very fast. Just yesterday, you were still a rascal shouting 'kuma"kuma'but now, you have become a fine lady."

As my head turned around with a kaka cracking sound, Annie's face, at the start, was still solemn, then a look of surprise before she burst into laughter.

"Crap, my image." Without a trace of emotion on my face, I tore away the note on my head. Then, I silently took the cloth Elisa was passing over and wiped away the turtle on my skullcap.

Why? You can't comprehend what is going on? While waiting for the reassemble magic to trigger, I played 8 rounds (??) of mahjong with Little Red and accidentally lost 2 rounds… Hmph, I wasn't the loser. Little Red has it worse than me. Her entire body is filled with scribbles and now she doesn't even need make up to pass off as a black dragon to go conduct robbery.

TL: If I'm not wrong, 1 set of Mahjong consists of 4 rounds and a full mahjong game consists of 4 set or 16 rounds.

As for why didn't we use gold coins or our finances as bet and chose to just paste notes and draw turtles, it is because we are both magic experts and there isn't any bottom limit to our chastity. If we really put up something attractive as a bet, then this game which was used as a pastime would ultimately become a game of cheating or… What was that? Supernatural Mahjong Shoujo?

TL: Shoujo - Young lady

Alright, seems I accidentally arrowed something. Let's just make it Genius Magic Mahjong Teenager then.

"Sigh, nowadays, why is it so hard to just play a game of normal Mahjong."

Annie giggles behind her hand. I know my face must look terrible now. After all, it is hard to see a Lich with a turtle drawn on his head. Those Dracons who were called in to play with us also looked at us with the same surprised look…

"Is it very weird? Can the evil Lich and the destructive Red Dragon not sit down together to play Mahjong as a pastime? As long as we

"No, that's not it." The red-haired young lady shakes her head.

"After spending some time travelling out there, the world has changed. After coming back, those people whom I was close with has become weird. They are always trying to get Annie to do this and that, their gestures are weird but they refuse to simply say it. Looking at those fake smiles, Annie feels so stressed out these days. But now, seeing that Auntie Little Red and Uncle Bones are still the same, I feel so relieved."

Annie smiles, a smile that comes along with indescribable yearning and satisfaction. Looks like, this training tour this time has made this little princess of Sulfur Mountain City mature quite a bit.

"Pah!"

Yet, I broke the mood and knocks on the other party's head with my bones.

"Just how old are you? Don't speak like an elderly. Lamenting about life and remembering the past should be left to the elderly. Even I am still young. Also, I am fine with you calling me uncle but calling Little Red…"

"Annie knows, when I see Auntie Little Red, I will call her Sister Little Red. Otherwise, when everyone is gone, Auntie Little Red is going to hide in the rock walls and sob secretly. Her cries are super loud, we can even hear it clearly from the bottom of the mountain. She doesn't even realize that, how embarrassing."

"Un, that's right, those over-age unmarried young ladies are extremely sensitive. We should pity them, sympathize with them and love them. If you see Margaret, how should you call her?"

"Sister Margaret! Annie knows."

"Right, remember to call her that in front of Adam." I said that while snickering.

Annie is Adam's disciple and at the same time, her goddaughter. Despite knowing this, Margaret gave Annie her own surname Layde, which indubitably expresses a certain wish of hers. But, not to mention calling her mother, Annie has always been calling her sister, which results in Adam suddenly becoming a generation more senior than Margaret, causing her great distress.

Of course, making her more distressed is also part of my duty.

"Remember, you must frequently praise Margaret for being young and beautiful and that an uncle like Adam isn't worthy of her." The prerequisite for a child being loose with their words is that there isn't anyone around to teach them…

"Lord, teacher Margaret has left a message. If you continue to teach Annie these stuff, she will put in her weight as the Head of Internal Affairs to deduct the funds you claimed to be 'work allowance' but used to purchase those limited edition classic books."

I almost forget that I had Margaret's spy just by my side. I have always thought it was weird how a saint and a half-demon managed to get along so well but my head maid Elisa is indeed Margaret's disciple in name.

Short hair, gold-rimmed glasses, expressionless and a venomous tongue, these are all unique traits of Margaret. Even her action of intentionally standing on high ground and giving me a look of despise with icy-cold eyes while her right hand supports her gold-rimmed glasses was so similar to her. I couldn't help but sigh.

"Can you don't imitate Margaret so much? Recently you are becoming more and more alike with that old spinster, be careful that you might not be able to get married."

"To be able to be similar with teacher is my honor. Also, I will pass along your evaluation of teacher to her, just wait for your funds to get cut."

"Then, I will first cut the operation expenses of your 'Observer' so that you can experience the taste of being chased for wages by the spies under you."

"Feel free, then I will steal from the living quarter's household expenses. You want to try experiencing a lifestyle where water supply and gas supply suddenly stops? You want to experience how is it like when all the candles suddenly go off deep in the night? You want to feel how it is when the toilet bowl suddenly explodes…"

"Hey hey hey, this isn't related to the funds anymore. You are already plotting a murder to steal my fortunes. You evil maid!"

"You black-hearted boss who owes your workers their wages…"

"Pu!" Seeing the both of us bicker, the excited Annie laughs out.

"Sister Elisa is still the same as ever, I'm glad. The relationship between Sister Elisa and Uncle Bones is so close that it really makes one jealous."

"Our relationship isn't close!" This time, Elisa and I, in a rarely seen coincidence, happened to say the same words at the same time.Annie played for a bit in my old quarters before leaving for home. As the future City Lord who just finished her adventure outside, there is a lot of things that she still need to learn

Sitting by the window, I look how boisterous rascal jumping about before below has changed into a fine lady walking elegantly. I felt a little sentimental.

"She really changed a lot."

Yeah, humans are indeed creatures with high tendency to change. Annie's changes upon growing up was huge, way beyond my expectations.

"Annie.Layde Race: Human

Job: LV60Warrior/LV18Sword Saint

Total: LV78, Fighting power evaluation: Gold-pinnacle, Quasi-Legend

Yes, what I meant wasn't personality or figure, but her basic power.

The current Annie, if I don't resort to my aces, I might not be able to beat her.

Iron Bloodline, Copper Body, Iron Dignity, for a normal human, every stage is a tough hurdle they spend their entire life trying to bypass. If a person reaches LV60 pinnacle of silver, if they want to take a step forward, they must undergo job advancement. This is the boundary between mortals and heroes.

If they succeed, they receive a higher-tier job and enters the stage of Golden Will, also what the world call Expert. In the eyes of most people in the world, their impressions of gold-rank experts are all a bunch of elderly.

Annie is only seventeen years old and to reach silver-rank at this age can already be said to be a genius by the view of the world. As for pinnacle of gold… Elisa is also pinnacle of gold and even under the tutelage of two SemiGod Mage, me and Margaret, it still took her a hundred years…

The reason why it is named Golden Will is because gold-rank experts are able to use their wills to twist the reality of the world, something beyond the means of mortals.

When I was praised as the Child of Light, I reached gold-rank when I was only 14 and this was because I had the augmentation of the Power of Holy Light as a Holy Light, which makes crossing the boundary between different ranks easier. Back then, I was still far from the Gold pinnacle and yet, I was praised as the Holy Church's 1 in 300 years genius.

"Should I be astonished? As expected of the superhero who killed me in the 'original history'. So, if back then I was known as a 1 in 300 years hard-to-come-by genius, then should Annie be called the 1 in 500 years hard-to-come-by genius?"

Somehow, I remember another man that was known as a genius and a hero. That year, the red-haired him stood with a face full of silliness in front of me.

"Big brother, your swordsmanship is really incredible, can you teach me? My name is Adam and I came from White Rock Village. My goal is to become a hero and marry Lisa as my wife then… brag to everyone back at the village! Right, I must also become a big property owner so that I can be like old Peter next door who can simply collect rent, smoke weed every day while watching other people work…"

A hundred years have passed and from a countryside teenager, he completed half of his heroic dream. But a pity it is that the other half is destined to never be fulfilled.

That silly boy then is still silly now, but just a few days ago, he told me that he had enough of living, that he misses home and hopes to die…

"What a pity, Adam…"

I shook my head. After years of getting along with him, I know that he determination will not waver. At this moment, I should abandon the excessive emotions and focus my attention on thinking rationally.

Annie growth is too fast, to the extent that it is inconceivable.

"Even though there is the help from the elemental tide as well, which makes going up the ranks easier, but even so, it wouldn't be that fast… No, Adam then was also quite outrageous. It might be the special trait of their inheritance. A life-form like the Phoenix grows stronger the closer they are to death. Before they burn themselves to death, they will pass on their power and experience to the next generation, helping them to improve by leaps and bounds… So that is to say, Adam's time is about to come huh."

Thinking about it, I should have expected it. That lad, if it wasn't the final straw, he wouldn't come to me seeking help.

Somehow, I remember the days we spent adventuring 130 years ago. The Adam then was a dumbass, Margaret was still a rookie Mage, Lisa was a natural thief that couldn't even rival a rookie and Little Red is our lucky object and hidden boss of our party.

Rather than party leader, I am more like a nanny who is bringing rookies out to earn some experience. My main role is to resolve the mess they stir up. Every day was tiring, but at the same time, it was fun.

"Then, I should hasten my footsteps. Hopefully I can revive earlier then, at least, as the big brother from the mouth of that dumbass, I can use my original looks to send off that silly guy."

The arrow on top (the reference to the Supernatural Mahjong Shoujo) refers to Saki

Quasi-Legend means someone who has the power level of a legend, but not the special trait of the legend (The Soul Imprint) i.e they could be considered a legend-rank, but not really fulfilling all its criteria

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 20: The Unassailable Man

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"Lord, I beg you to help me!! I really don't have any other means."

The elf in front of me had tear stains all over his face, both of his eyes were filled with natural charm, his green hair was smooth and beautiful and his lips were bright red. Just simply by looking at outer appearance, he is definitely a calamity-level big beauty.

TL: Chinese have a saying which beauties cause the fall of kingdoms (e.g. Yang Yuhuan)

But right now, tears were flowing freely off his cheeks. Those two beautiful eyes looking at me were full of sincerity and imploration. In an instant, he dives into my embrace but I quickly pull away the robe he was holding on to and takes a step back, pulling apart out distance.

"What happened? Don't forget, you are a lawyer and a man!"

Yes, the elf crying pitifully in front of me is the capable first-class defense attorney Krose.Ainta of the Supreme Court.

The male elves are naturally androgyny. Even more so, Krose is hailed as the top beauty of the legal system. People often suspect that he wrote the wrong gender on his work tag, and he even made history by being pulled into the female toilet by other people. He is also troubled by such circumstances and he tries to act more masculine in daily life.

Other people wear the silver mask to symbolize the surrendering of one's individualism to be impartial and as far as I know, Krose wears the mask even after work. In fact, he has some kind of obsession with collecting masks and making them.

It is said that he has collected an entire cabinet of masks of the legal system. Those exquisite silver masks are made with handiwork unique to elves, the presence of intricate carvings, and he was willing to throw in mithril strips, pure gold, gems and different valuable goods into the mask. His dexterous hands are skilled to the extent that he was able to draw out Sulfur Mountain City's scenery onto the mask. But, masks are also a part of the uniform, so how can they be different from what others wear. So, to not affect his job, his carvings are small to the extent that it is indiscernible without a magnifying glass. In other words, all of his efforts are in vain and he carved it for nothing…

Even so, he still sees them as his treasure and wipes them multiple times every day. He doesn't take off the mask even while bathing and sleeping… Why would he do that, everyone knows it well in their mind but no one is so silly as to point it out.

In the past, these masks did indeed give this feminine defense attorney elf courage and dignity and his innate nature to be meticulous helped him to gain a deep understanding of the law. His faith and love in the law earns him my respect and in my eyes, ignoring his outer appearance, he is an extremely capable defense attorney and it was the first time he removes his mask and sobs in front of me, asking for help.

"Calm down, Krose. Take a deep breath. What happened, was Sulfur Mountain City Jail raided and all of the criminals escaped?

Krose shook his head vehemently and his tears splatter around, dampening my sleeves.

There already are people pointing and gossiping about us. In order to prevent suspicion in my sexuality and not to become the top news of the rotten ladies of this foreign world, I quietly took a step back, widening the distance.

TL: Rotten ladies - Fujoshi (Same kanji characters)- Mainly refer to girls who read yaoi

"Are the evil dragons coming to attack the city? Did you inform the city lord?"

He continues to shake his head, looks that that isn't it.

"Did the demonic beasts invade…" I continued asking a few questions that would most likely be it but he only continues to shake his head. Finally, after Krose managed to catch his breath, he starts talking.

"It is Beifeng, that perverted dracon Beifeng.Herault! He went too far!"

In this moment, the beauty wipes away his tears. Recalling that he was still in the courtroom, he tries his best to squeeze out a smile. A smile by a beauty after the rain, it could be said to like the ink lotus that charms all that catches sight of it… Hearing voices of shock and shrieks, I quietly take another step back, pulling apart our distance by 3 meters.

TL: ??????? direct translate - Ink Lotus Spread Faints One Charming Life, hard to translate it and I can only roughly guess its meaning, but anyway the main point is that it describes how beautiful he is in that instant.

Then, listening to 'his' narrative, I roughly got the hang of what happened.

That Dracon with a special hobby, after ?Restriction of relationship surpassing friendly between humanoid-life forms and non-humanoid life forms law? and ?The qualifications for the raising of pets? measures which were directed at him were quickly passed and his 'pets' and 'lovers' were taken away, indeed, he took a severe blow but very soon, he stood up again…

He is no longer a Beast Hunter, he changed his job to a veterinarian that specializes in gynecology…

Initially, this isn't much as well. The Beast Hunter has deep knowledge on animals and treating pets is its expertise. Being a veterinarian is as though like his calling, coupled with his patience and passion, despite starting work for just a week ago, his nursing techniques that were full of love had many good reviews. He even created the 'Touch of Love', a method of calming down animals, but…

"I brought my family's Little White to see the vet but I ended up meeting this pervert. How is this pervert a vet, he was obviously using wretched methods to play with everyone's pets. He was even laughing at me gleefully while playing with my family's Little White's there… Wuuuuu, Little White was so innocent, he even happily licked his fingers… I, I must kill him and avenge Little White's shame!!"

If I recall correctly, Little White is the pet dog he raises…

Krose was crying very pitiful. Born as a druid Wild Elf, he feels deep repulsion against these kinds of unnatural actions. As a lawyer, Krose even defended him. Beifeng's actions were completely disregarding the law. Don't just look at how Krose was crying as though like a young lady acting cute, I don't doubt his will to kill Beifeng.

TL: The acting cute don't have that kind of negative connotations as the English translation would have

From what I understand from his inflexibility, he will definitely come and confess to the crime begging for death after committing it. In the worst-case scenario, he could be here to resign as a lawyer then commit a double suicide with that pervert.

I was a bit speechless. If I were to let a capable subordinate commit suicide over work for such a dishonorable reason, I really don't know how to deal with it.

Thus, I spoke weakly to the people behind me.

"Don't just watch the show, help me invite the pervert here. This is the first time I am seeing an opponent that can disregard my laws."

"Yes, my lord."

"Yes, my lord, we will set off now."

As expected, a dozen or so of them answered at the same time, they were indeed hiding at the corner of the wall to watch the joke.

Krose finally recalls that it is a public spot and hurriedly stands up. But his eyes that are filled with anticipation and trust really makes one at a loss on how to respond to it.My office isn't very big. I faced the pervert across my table and for an instant, I am unsure of what to say.

Do I have to erect a new law to prevent him from being a doctor? No, a law directed towards a crime is acceptable, but if I were to write a law that is directed towards a certain person, I will become a laughingstock.

Also, changing the laws too often is a big taboo. This means that the original legislation is problematic and this could negatively impact the dignity of the law and the judiciary.

Directly kill the other party? Is it easy to achieve that but the crime and the punishment handed down should be of equal scale, that is also the basic principle of the legal system. This lad may be a pervert, but that doesn't warrant his death.

From a legal perspective, if we are unable to find evidence of his crime and judge him to capital punishment, it is a foolish act that undermines the existence of the entire legal system.

Lock him up? I'm sorry but he isn't guilty of anything. He is just fulfilling his responsibility as a pet gynecologist and calming those cute pets down meticulously. Some 'touch' cannot be avoided… I'm guessing that would be how he would argue and it is logical, we do not have evidence…

I sat on my chair. This was the first time I felt so weak.

"We can't kill him or lock him up, so does this mean we can only continue watch him do such indecent things to those cute pets? Even the alliance army of the Holy Church isn't as hard to deal with as this pervert.

Beifeng.Herault's eyes turned, as though as he had made up a decision.

"My lord, can I return now? I still have work to do, a lot of pets are still queuing up waiting for my diagnosis.

This lad may seem to be smiling honestly, but in reality, he was mocking me. "Is the Supreme Court incredible? But you still can't do anything about me."

"Normal methods aren't suitable, but I am an expert at unorthodox method. Slander, rumor, frame and assassination, it is easy to kill you." Just as I was about go about the unorthodox way to get rid of the pervert in front of me. It was a voice beside my ear.

"Master, based on your plan, we need one person to infiltrate the jail, isn't him very suited…"

Thus, I smiled and paid close attention the man in front of me.

"Why is it that no matter how I look, he seems likes like a pervert that should be sent to jail. Maybe he is suited for it. Un, no mistake about that."

After making up my mind, I raised two of my fingers up.

"Let's make a legal deal then. Just 2 things, if you accomplish them, I will make a pet owner license for you so don't being a veterinarian. As long as you don't soil the climate of the city in public, you can do whatever you want at home, I will turn a blind eye to it."

Yes, Beifeng's hobby is only a sin if you see it from a moral side. As long as he doesn't do it publicly, negatively influence the society and trigger the crime of soiling the city's climate, he hasn't really touched my red line and I can still tolerate it barely, but… Looking at the disgusting gleeful smile on the person in front of me, I feel really nauseated. If I could, I really want to send a finger of death to kill him.

I had to close my eyes to avoid seeing the glee on his crooked smile. It was only after a long time that I managed to calm my emotions and keep my killing intent in check.

"The first matter, apologize to Krose. Un, it is that elf lawyer that you drove to tears. No matter what, he defended you in court before and yet you repay him with ingratitude, how is this acceptable."

"Yes, yes, my lord, I will apologize to Miss Krose immediately!!"

"It is Mister!" Predictably, a look of surprise appears on the Dracon. I continued speaking.

"The second matter, go and commit a crime. I will throw you into Sulfur Mountain City Jail, there's is something I need you to do for me inside."

"What?!"

"Raid the jail!!…"

When Beifeng finally left and I finished working on the work that had piled up over this period of time, 4 to 5 hours have already passed and it was time for the moon to set.

Standing by the window, I felt a little sentimental seeing the sight of prosperity outside.

"Sulfur Mountain City has been peaceful for too long. Too peaceful to the extent that some of them are overstepping their boundaries."

"Isn't this all thanks to your efforts. Are you self-praising?"

A venomous tongue as usual. But in this instant, I didn't have the mood to bicker with her.

"No, we should be thankful to Adam and Margaret, they were the ones to fought fiercely in the underground city which was full of internal strife to protect this city. But apparently, some people have already forgot the grace they were bestowed with and it is time to remind them of it."

Elisa nods her head.

"Traitors cannot be forgiven. Actually, following the rules of underground cities, we can just get rid of them. This is also the view of most of 'Observer"s top spies…"

"This is Sulfur Mountain City where everyone is equal. There is no authoritarian might existing here. Un, at least on the surface there isn't any. It was difficult for us to achieve peace, fine, peace on the surface so we should cherish it more. Let's just work within the rules of Sulfur Mountain City. We need some 'accident' to gather evidence on those traitors and let some people die accidentally."

"Yes, once chaos is created, my spies will begin to collect evidence. As long as we are able to find conclusive evidence, it would be time for the Hall of Enforcement and Hall of Judgement to do their work."

"Have you finished preparing the trackers and magic tracking insignia? I don't want any criminals to really escape."

"Yes, I have finished preparing everything. The magic tracking insignia is already added into the drinking water of the prisoners and won't vanish for 3 months, more than enough time to capture them all back. The entire 3600 members of our 'Observer' will participate in this mission. As long as the ones who break out is within a thousand people, then there won't be a single innocent citizen getting hurt."

"Un, then set the dogs out to bite then. Sulfur Mountain City has been too peaceful, and why should I be the one cutting away the rotten flesh personally."

Letting the prisoners out to lure the snake out of its lair, it is a dangerous move. Back then when I was explaining the plan to the four heavenly kings, it spent me quite a bit of effort before I got their support for this movement.

"Yes, the 'Observer' will force the special criminals to a suitable location. Even if they do not head there, our internal spies will also bait them there. However, I am worried about whether that Beifeng can successfully raid the jail."

"Don't underestimate him, just look at this."

Looking at the documents in front of her, even the emotionless Elisa gave out a shout of surprise.

"How can this be, a gold-rank Beastman Hunter! A Beastmaster?"

"Yes, this is an inborn advantage of those with long lifespans. As long as you live long enough, you will eventually become strong. A Beastman Hunter is also a natural Beastmaster, his love for animals… Forget it, let's not talk about it. It's too disgusting. Look at this report again…"

"Less than an hour after Target X entered the jail, all of his cellmates requested to change cells. There is even a person shouting 'Don't put me together with this pervert! If you don't change my cell, then I will die!'. At the same time, there is really a prisoner who had really bashed his head into the wall asking to be killed… This is really too exaggerated!!"

"… Not just that, there is even a 'jiji' sound that is coming out from his cell. It should be him calling those mice to help him… I hope they are just helping him to raid the jail, I don't want to go down this train of thoughts."

Somehow, the killing intent that took me so hard to suppress rages once again.

"Must we really do it? There are no secrets that can be kept forever. If we let the prisoners out and news were to spread, your reputation…"

"Even if we manage to suppress the news, just the fact that the jail of the legal system was raid, a demotion, interrogation and punishment are something that can't be avoided. Even if Adam doesn't pass down any punishment, I will ask for it myself."

After half a day, Elisa continues asking.

"Is it worth it for you to suppress your reputation like that?"

"If the reputation and prestige of a subordinate is higher than the highest leader, then it would be hard for the leader to do his job. Since I have decided to put Annie up as the city lord, then let's just go through it. Besides…"

"Besides?"

"A new generation of change is coming, it is a tide which no one is able to stop. In the change of era, what does this reputation of mine count as. Besides…"

"Besides, you are thinking that maybe little Annie will be touched by your sacrifice and propose to you."

My face was full of shock, but I heard the words that followed.

"Hmph, propose to you? Hoho, given her personality, she will only be angry at you, frustrated at you and ignores you. Hmph! It would be best if you ignore you the rest of your life!"

Looking at the red-faced half-demon lady was different from her expressionless face usually, I, as though cursed, said something taboo.

"You, are jealous? Jealous that I treat Annie better than you?"

After that, in an instant, the air in the office froze… Looking at how the redness on the venomous head maid extended to her ears and the embarrassment in her eyes, I started praying for those collections of mine.

"Finished, I misspoke. She would definitely get revenge for it!!"

How weird, she maintained the queer silence. Only half a day later did she squeeze out a sentence.

"If I was really jealous, then you…"

Elisa's voice got quieter and quieter, the part behind was totally inaudible.

"What?"

Just as my mind was twirling to find some words or jokes to say to bring back the atmosphere, the door to my office was suddenly pushed out. Krose rushes in and the red-faced Elisa immediately disappears into the shadows.

"My lord, something bad has happened. Sulfur Mountain City Jail has been raided!!!"

"Why are you panicking? Isn't this part of the plan."

"But… But this isn't part of our plan! That pervert hasn't started digging a pathway yet but another sector has already been raided. Someone has invaded the jail! It is a true jail raid!! The prisoners have all escaped!! We are losing control of the situation."

"Pacha!" This is the sound of me accidentally using too much force and breaking the armrest of the wooden chair. Following that, what that has lost control is a suffocating magic siphon.

In the next second, the entire world was warped. Only two colors, black and white, retains of this colorful world. Elisa was driven out from the shadows and Krose was sent flying by the magic power out of the door.

"Those bastards must be tired of living. To actually cause trouble on my jurisdiction!! Those blind bastards, I will slaughter you family!!"

Alright, in this office, the gangster-like declaration would eventually become the polite and restrained Supreme Judge Lord Wumianzhe's black history…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 21: The Unassailable Man

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

Before someone's shameless expansion of the Public Council's scale, Sulfur Mountain City's councilor was once a well-respected job.

They were the representatives of the interests of different trades and races and through socializing with the Bureau of Internal Affairs, the legal system and the city lord, they are able bring up certain proposals or opinions. If their view was supported by the entire Public Council, then even the city lord would have to take it seriously.

When Adam, as the lucky charm, refused to interfere in city affairs and the legal system is only interested in security issues and the judging of criminals, on many occasions, the council was able to make the solitary Bureau of Internal Affair give in, even if the head of the Bureau was the Great Saint Margaret.

Of course, authority also brings along benefits with it. By simply changing the tax of a good or approving the import of a good, it could bring in countless shining gold coins and as the councilors start to understand the advantages that come with the power in their hands, how could they still be satisfied with just being a normal merchant.

After all, in this world, there are nobles that are born 'born great' and even royalty who views 'country as private property'. The human heart can never be satisfied. In a stable and peaceful city, they naturally strive for greater heights.

Now, when normal workers, farmers, community aunties and fishmongers become councilors, when 'Is morning dancing exercise considered bothering the civilian"Can the council provide free lunch' replaced 'Should we purchase the black gold mines from Chrome city' kind of debate, the value of the identity as a councilor for big merchants, tribal heads and elder have been pulled down, making them incredibly displeased.

When the Public Council have been swollen to the point that it was incredibly inefficient, councilors of opposite stands spit on each other and the council had become the place for citizens to watch a good fight, the original councilors were heartbroken and carved on their hearts the name of the seeming friendly suggester — The devil-like cunning evil Wumianzhe.

"Council Head Grant, please make up your mind!!"

Right now, in Council Head Grant's office, a bunch of young and overbearing Alliance Faction councilor had the old and ordinary council head surrounded. They were forcing him to make up his mind now.

"Right now, the escapees are all around the city and chaos is spreading. We must protest against the idle city lord and remove the foolish masked man who failed his job and interrogate him! Also, we must push for the dissolution of those dark elf bitches!"

"Yeah, the city lord's successor Annie is still too young and inexperienced, she is incapable of leading the people. That is why such chaos is happening, she must also be removed from her position and punished!"

Pah pah, the office desk made of high-grade redwood was slammed repeatedly by the agitated councilors. Yet, the old council head turns his head to look outside the window. It is already time to get off work. On other days, there would be a crowd of people returning home, elderly bringing their grandchildren for a walk, young couples strolling in the flower gardens while the shops by road advertising meals unique to different kind of races, the aroma of the food travelling far and wide…

But right now, only thick smoke could be seen. The road that was filled with laughter on other days, other than screams and fire, there was nothing else!!

"Enough." Taking a deep breath, the renowned ordinary Council Head quietly took off his glasses and looked at his well-dressed colleagues.

"What?" The one leading the pack, Councilor Karn, didn't expect the Council Head to have such a reaction.

"Pah! I said, enough!"

The old man's shout shocked all of the councilors. Those blood-red eyes are like a ferocious beast looking at its prey. Even though they were used to the noisy council meetings, but they are still surprised how the monotonous and ordinary council head of the past, the old man who drinks tea and sleep during meetings would have such an angry look on his face.

"Other than the escapees outside, there should be some of your private armies mixed within. Do you know what you are doing, this is rebellion!!"

The rage of the old Council Head made the other councilors subconsciously retreat. But Karn, who was well looked upon to be the next council head, stood out.

"Sulfur Mountain City belongs to everyone, so how can this be considered a rebellion? We are just asking City Lord Adam to make a comeback to calm down the situation, as well as punish those officials who failed at their job. After everything calms down, we will invite him to remain as our permanent honorary city lord."

Looking at this luxuriously clothed middle-aged councilor looking at him with a calm look on his face, Council Head Grant was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiles.

"Ho, you aren't that foolish. I understand, you all are scared. You all fear that after the old city lord steps down, the new city lord is unable to protect you all in the chaotic underground world. You all want to force Annie to step down, then install the old city lord as the so-called honorary city lord and continue serve as your guardian deity?"

"It is best that you understand. At that time, you would be our future Head of Internal Affairs…"

"Shameless!!"

A mouthful of spit was spat on Karn's face. The face of the big boss of a jewelry instantly distorts.

"You all wish to chase away other people's god daughter, yet you all still expect him to protect you all to his death, you bunch of shameless people! To think that you all dare to harbor such a thought, to think that you all have the cheek to say such words, I feel ashamed being in the same organization as the rest of you!!"

The councilors seemed to want to speak, but the incensed old council head didn't stop his reprimand. His fingers are pointed towards a lively old gentleman.

"Rulus! Fifty years ago, due to the sin your father committed, your entire family ended up as slaves and was about to be sold to Chrome City as tributes for cults. It is the kind old city lord who risked falling out with Chrome city to save you personally. I still remembered that you were a kid then and you cried while kowtowing to him, saying 'I will never forget your grace'. Is this how you repay him?"

"Tuine! Your father once died in work for Sulfur Mountain City and you always appear before the citizen using your identity as the son of a hero. Hmph! Son of a hero? A soldier who was killed by a stray bullet while escaping! Do you still have any shame? Lord Margaret only gave him an honorable death because she knows that your family requires the pension to survive! Is that how you repay the lord's gracious heart?"

"Suedna! You, we were once the three musketeers of the Public Council. You had suffered a great tragedy, your entire family of 13 was killed by someone and you were the sole survivor. Let me ask you, who was the one who personally stood out and spent more than half a year to trace the culprit a few thousand miles away to capture him back for judgement, so as to avenge your family? Who was the one who paid for the tuition fee until you matured? You can't answer? I thought you were a speaker with great oratory skills, specialized in inciting the public's will? Let me answer that for you then, it is Lord Wumianzhe who you condemned as a devil!"

"Kart! Your cursed family bloodline, if it wasn't for the Great Saint…"

"Lunaris! You…"

"And you! Karn! let me ask you, when your family went bankrupt after you were duped, who was the one who helped you retrieve back part of your family's assets? If it wasn't for the Bureau of Internal Affairs acting as a guarantor, you think with that old face of yours, those goblins will provide you a loan without increasing interest rates? You owe both Lord Margaret and Lord Wumianzhe a favor, and yet you still have the cheek to rebel against them?"

One councilor after another were severely reprimanded and yet no one dared to raise their heads. After all, sometimes, in front of an old man who was aware of everything, the guilty would find it hard to raise their heads. Sometimes, even sinners understand that justice lives on in the heart.

"You bunch of shameless fools, have you forgotten where you all are? This is Sulfur Mountain City, it is in the cursed underground world! Without the protection of the city lord and the others throughout the last hundred years, you powerless fools would have long become the slaves and food of others…"

"Enough, we don't need the most ordinary council head in history to step up to the task. We will do it ourselves!"

The embarrassed and angry red-faced Karn turns around and leaves.

The other councilors follow Karn with their heads lowered, not daring to look at the face of their comrades. To them who had their masks ripped off, every second in this office was as painful as being stabbed by a knife.

But the sarcasm of the old man resounds from their back.

"Ordinary? Indeed, I am ordinary and foolish but do you know that I created a new record for the council?"

No one replies him, but hearing a new record for the council, all the councilors stopped in their tracks.

"I, Grant.Bart, this ordinary old fellow, had been on the seat of the council head for more than 13 years. I am the second longest serving council head of the council. I still intend to try breaking my father Bart's record of 16 years. But a pity, you all messed it up.

This council head who was well-known to be foolish throughout the city, at this moment, his red-face was spirited without a trace of foolishness. His gaze towards his colleagues had an additional weird emotion, that is… pity?

"Hmph, you just had a long life. What is there to be proud about!"

"Hah, of course it is something to be proud about. The previous Council Head, Li Wensi, he was from the East, skilled in both academics and martial arts. Against all pressure, he intended to reduce the number of council members. Everyone was expecting great things from him but in the end? …Dead, in the third year as council head, he was turned into a zombie by a passing necromancer."

"The previous previous Council Head Cloven,he is well looked upon by the citizens. He organized multiple mass protests to force the Head of Internal Affairs Lord Margaret to give in on several occasions, giving him the nickname as Sulfur Mountain City's Uncrowned King but in the end? …Also in the third year as council head, he died. He was stabbed by a pickpocket in his stomach, his intestines spilling out on the floor of an unfrequented alley

Karn and the other councilors had an impatient look on their face previously but now, they were sweating profusely and their hands were cold.

"The previous previous Council Vice-Head Ben, hehe, the council head Karya then was sided towards the city lord. Thus, he fabricated rumors of him having illicit relationships, causing him to commit suicide. Ben was indeed talented, he committed everything perfectly. Even the fierce dogs of the legal system weren't able to find any evidence but in the end? …After being involved in a fight in a bar, he went missing for 20 years. But every year on Karya's death anniversary, there would be a part of a male body on her grave as an offering. Last year, it was a finger on the right hand, and on it was the copper ring belonging on that old fellow Ben. Hehe."

In this instant, all of the councilors turned around with fear on their face. They no longer dare to underestimate this old fellow who seemed on the verge of dying.

"Don't tell me it was done by Adam and the others!! I thought they were good people…"

"Lord Margaret and the old City Lord are good people, you aren't wrong about that. But do you know, the one who was scolded by you all as devil-like cunning, what his first nickname is?"

"What?"

"The laws of hand that is even stronger and evil than the devils. This is used to describe his intangible hands. No matter who it is, as long as he crosses the line and steps on the codex of law, kacha, the blade would slice down on them. You think that only you all are skilled in inciting, controlling the opinions and will of the citizens? That lord can even alter memories. What difficulty is it to him to make rumors develop the direction which he hopes to see?"

"My old father, also the history longest serving Council Head old Bart, he only said one thing to me before his death. Do you all know what it is?"

Now, none of the terribly frightened councilors have the guts to reply him. Their faces are as white as corpses. The pack leader Karn bucks up his courage and shouts.

"Old fellow! I am not interested to know…"

But the old council head shakes his head, his face full of reminiscence as he continues talking.

"He said to me 'Sulfur Mountain City is a paradise in the underground world. But, that is due to a devil doing all the dirty jobs by himself. He gets rid of all the lesser evil and dirty things, thus on the surface, it would naturally look clean and beautiful like heaven. If you wish to become a council head in the future, it is actually quite easy. Just be a bit dumber and don't have ambitions that exceeds your own abilities. The fools in front of you will all die sooner or later. Then, you would be able to become the council head.' Hah, to think he was actually right. The both of us, as the longest serving council head, we are probably the history's most ordinary council head."

At this moment, Karn have lost all the arrogance he had previously. His mouth was open wide as he breaths heavily uncontrollably, similar to a toad on shore. He seems to feel an intangible chain being placed on his neck. The icy-cold sensation that bears resemblance to death makes one feel suffocated.

"Right, you all liaised with Chrome City right. Do you all think that you all can defeat the three big heads just by colluding with the underground alliance? Become the next nobles and royalty? Hehe, you all have never seen true war, my naive children. No matter who wins or loses, the first one to be killed are you all, the petty traitors!"

"Old fool!!"

The impulsive Suedna punches the face of the old council head, Grant crashes into the table violently, his spectacles shattered. The edge of his mouth and eyes were bleeding, but he was still smiling, satisfied.

"Hehe, why do you all think I am talking so much without fear of it being spreading out? It is because I want to live, you fools! Am I right? Lord Wumianzhe, the dead won't reveal secrets. Since these dumb snakes have been lured out, it is about time to pull in the net."

"Pah, pah, pah." That was an eerie applause which bears resemblance to bones knocking into each other. But in the ears of the councilors, it was a music note that seemed to be counting down to their death.

A slender figure appears from the shadows. Under the silver mask is a pair of icy-cold red eyes. That eerie applause originated from the crystal ball on the hand of the enforcer.

"Silver Rose! The head of the intelligence team 'Observer'! The underground queen of Sulfur Mountain City!" The appearance of Wumianzhe's trusted underling, the infamous intelligence queen's sudden appearance destroyed the final line of defense in the councilor's hearts.

"You, you…"

Looking at the agitated councilors who were pointed a finger at herself rudely, Silver Rose frowns in displeasure. 'Pacha' With a snap of her fingers, the invisible wires set up in the room tightens.

In the next moment, all of the councilor's neck tightened as the invisible wires hang them up in the sky.

Yes, from the start, the intangible chain that Karn felt wasn't an illusion… As traitors, they were being sentenced to a verdict — Death penalty!

"Ke!!" After a few seconds, just like a fish which was caught, the struggling councilors started to quieten down one after another, eternal silence…

Seeing how his comrades were suddenly hanged to death, old Grant's face was full of anxiety.

But the voice from the crystal ball made him calm down once again.

"Looks like I underestimated your father and you. Forget it, I am still quite satisfied with you. If you don't want to end up holding a funeral, you better keep that grandson of yours who stirs up trouble using your name. Right, good luck for the next election. I am looking forward to you being re-elected."

The silent Silver Rose bows to Grant, then took a step back before disappearing in the shadows once again.

The old council head slumps down on the table, panting heavily. He has become the only survivor in the entire office…

"Haha, hahaha!! I survived! I survived!"

Even after Silver Rose has walked out of the building, the laughter of the old man who managed to survive could be heard even from a long distance away…

Sulfur Mountain City has totally descended into chaos. The escapees and the private armies of big merchants are busy stealing and destroying properties while outside the city, Dark Elves are preparing to blend in with the elite Town Security. Seems like, the paradise of the underground world has turn into a hell.

At the same time, in the tall tower, I looked with interest at the utter chaos below and behind me, the Head of the Hall of Enforcement Xueti, the Head of the Hall of Law Kale and the Head of the Hall of Judgement Kelvin were filled with rage looking at the tragedy occurring below.

"Alright, alright, don't look so bitter. The corrosion has already penetrated the bones. If we don't bleed a little, how can we get rid of the rotten flesh. If our heads do not bleed, then how else would we remember the pain. To put the craving for peace into the heads of those fools, for the stability and peace of Sulfur Mountain City in the next 3 decades, just have some patience. Besides, our men have started moving so the situation should improve soon."

Then, when Silver Rose, right, my head maid Elisa, appears before me once again, I immediately understood that there is a change in the situation.

"Hm? Those fools actually colluded with other underground cities and their armies are going to march into the city? Hehe, my four heavenly kings, looks like there's something fun going on. Let's go and play then."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

"I am a good person, I really am a good person."

This has pretty much become my catchphrase. Every time I say these words, the listener's expressions and attitude would subtly change very weirdly.

"Hehe, today's weather isn't bad. A clear sky and a light breeze, very suited for outdoor camping. Right, we Taurens aren't very interested in eating grass feed. Next time we go for outdoor camping, can you bring steak instead of grass? I like it medium-rare, it tastes best with a hint of blood.

Which dumb cow is it, proclaiming that it only eats beef. He is obviously changing the topic, but this also the reply that I am most comfortable with.

"Hehe, master, you really like cracking jokes. But this joke is a little outdated."

"HAHA, good person? I am about to die out of laughter here! If you are a good person, then I must be a love saint!" Adam doesn't spare me any face.

"No, even Roland becomes a good person, it is impossible for you to become a love saint. But, Adam, you really have lofty goals, love saint huh? Why don't I build you a forbidden city so that you can collect beauties?" Very quickly, Margaret's tangible resentment let Adam know what trouble comes from the mouth means. Un, I was the one who passed along his words to Margaret.

Alright, most of the people who knows me would probably have the same reaction as Elisa and that dumb Adam, treat my 'good person declaration' as a type of joke.

However, within my own means, I am indeed trying to be a good person.

"As a Lich, if I were to help old grannies across the road, the old grannies would probably go running for the Town Security for help. However, getting rid of evil is also a kind act. Getting rid of a criminal is much more effective than doing ten kind little things. Granting order to this city and allowing the citizens to live in prosperity, no matter how I look at it, it is equivalent to doing 10,000 good deeds.

But, that Evil Lich System refuses to accept it and continues to send one after another immoral daily quests.

Furthermore, I can't avoid doing these missions and if my Evil Points keep getting deducted, how am I going to revive myself. But, as a law enforcer, I cannot simply do as I please thus, I have to spend my brain juice to ponder upon how to convert these destructive daily quests into a prank which does not overstep the boundary of law.

"Make more than hundred people roll on the floor in despair? Let's try the tickling hell…" The side effect is that the chicken feathers that I used to create the tickling hell awarded me with heavy fines and reconciliation fee…

"Torture an intelligent being in public, the more gruesome its death, the better it is? This is simply. I choose you, cockroach-kun. An intelligence raising spell then a full set of my 10 most cruel tortures. Hehe, should I start with Wu Ma Fen Shi* or the stabs of a thousand knives. Elisa, lend me the needle you use to sew clothes. What do I need it for? Of course, it is for an operation."

TL: Wu Ma Fen Shi, a death penalty used in ancient China. It involves 5 horses and a rope is tied to connect each horse to a limb and the last to the head. Then, the horse all run in different directions, ripping the body apart.

The side effects of that incident are Elisa ignoring me for an entire week, refusing to come within 3 meters of me for a month and the eyes she looks at me with were full of despise. When she has no choice but to call me, she would shout 'Smelly bug master'…

Messing around like that is tiring from the start but eventually, it became an interesting intellectual battle with the Town Security. Hm? I seem to finally understand why Xueti and Lilith always seem to join the faction against the Town Security and pit courage and intelligence against them. The words of sages from the past weren't wrong, happiness and perversion is contagious.

Hmph, as a law enforcer, they can't always cause trouble to the Town Security army. I must find an opportunity to talk to them (Mysterious voice: You have the cheek to say them?!)

Cough, looks like I went out of topic. Let's go back to talking about important matters.

I used to not understand why the system refuses to admit that I am a good person, and that whether I am condemned to be an evil Lich forever. But one day, as I was shouting at a criminal, the thought suddenly struck me.

"You think that after killing the other party's father, then giving up all of your wealth to compensate his daughter and doing moral compensation, you would become guiltless? You are simply lying to yourself! You hypocrite!"

"No matter what you have do afterwards, you have already sinned. The victim's pain has become a reality the moment you committed the crime. No matter how you try to explain or compensate, you can't change what you have done. Only through accepting the judgement and punishment of the law can you wash away your misdeeds. If you really regret what you have done, then reform yourself properly in prison, atone for your sins and come out to start anew."

As the daughter of the victim pleaded for him, he was sentenced to a lighter verdict, 15 years of imprisonment for an impulsive murder.

After this case was concluded, I felt extremely weak. I have never felt so useless…

In a solitary chamber, I slumped on the chair. I grabbed my head, but when I could only see those skeleton arms, I suddenly felt enlightened.

No matter what I do in the future, the past sins still weigh upon me. The souls that died because of me were sufficient to fill the entire River Styx. No matter how many people I save, how many good things I do, I am still a sinner. I can't even lie to my own heart, so how am I able to get the system to admit that I am a kind person.

"The words on the law monument at the entrance of the Supreme Court were even handwritten by me? Only impartial judgement and the punishment can wash away sins, no one is an exception?"

But, it seems that there is no one that can judge me. Then, I can only continue treading the lines of good and evil and wait for the day that might not even arrive, the day that I can be judged…

Perhaps, I have vaguely sensed it in my heart that it was ironic that a great sinner who almost destroyed the entire world end up proudly on the seat of a judge and sentence those criminals who have killed a few people. How funny it is…

"Hah, so what if I am a hypocrite. I am not going to say dumb words like asking for a peace of mind. I only think that since Eich continent isn't destroyed yet and the original 'history' have proven that normal means is not sufficient for us to escape this great calamity. If so, then let this hypocrite give a try his unorthodox methods."

Yes, so I managed to do it but then, I met with a little trouble.

At this moment, we received intelligence from 'Onlookers' that the ones who were invading Sulfur Mountain City's east gate is Chrome City's Blackwater army, the Royal Guards of the City Lord Steelback Pig Hng Hng.

Yeah, 'Hng Hng' is the name of this Beastman city's lord. Please respect the Pig Tribe's tradition of calling their child by the sound they make when they are born.

But, it is a pity that this tradition has a side effect. If you were to shout 'Hng Hng, I shall do your X' in a place where the Pig Tribe Beastmen are gathered, then around 300 to 400 Hng Hngs will come find trouble with you…

There was once a wise sage from Red Heavens Pig Tribe who suggested putting a number behind the name to solve that problem. But, due to the low intelligence of the Pig Tribe Beastmen, they can only count to 20 using their toes as well. It was impossible to put this idea into play, so he could only give up in frustration.

Alright, the creator is still quite fair. The Pig Tribe Beastmen may have low intelligence, incredibly ugly and smelly to the point that makes one think of a pig sty, but they are born with great strength and thick skin. Most important of all, they reproduce very quickly. A common fact among any race, as long as their numbers stack up, there are bound to be geniuses and experts appearing.

The Blackwater army is an ideal example. Every new soldier is specially chosen from thousand pigs. Then, they are trained through killing each other. The weak are eliminated while the strong one remains. The final ten who survives would have the glory of become Hng Hng City Lord's Royal Guards.

The Blackwater army may only have 3000 personnel and as foot soldiers, they have an obvious weakness, which is their mobility. But, their average strength is LV50 silver-rank, and their formation consists of the classic Beastman Berserker coupled with Beast Shaman. The Pig Tribe Beastman, who were born with naturally thick skin, and when buffed with a Bloodthirst sorcery, they go into a frenzied state and on the battlefield, it is reminiscent of countless moving mountains of flesh, making it hard to block them head on, making them quite a prestigious army.

Of course, this is when placed in the underground world where experts are everywhere. If such an army were to appear on the surface, it would be the level of a human empire's Royal Army.

15 minutes ago, almost a thousand Blackwater foot soldiers and Black Shamans charged in at through the opened east gate, rushing in straight without fear.

Looks like in order to express goodwill to the Underground Alliance through taking down Sulfur Mountain City, City Lord Hng Hng was willing to send out over half of his total military power and those corrupt councilors actually hid them outside the city all this while.

The newest team to meet them head on is the Dark Elf Town Security Patrol Team who first got the news and they are only a small team consisting of 10 people…

Covering the back of the citizens so that they can escape, the small team of Dark Elf Holy Knights fought to their death without even retreating. Furthermore, Dark Elves are well known for their beauty and the Pig Tribe Beastman are born savage and with strong sexual desire, they aren't even choosy between the living and the dead…

They played and defiled the corpses while eating them. The corpses of those responsible guards ended up as toys for the Beastman. Should I grateful for the Pig Tribe Beastman's loose military discipline and their foolishness? To fight over the priority in usage of their 'war trophy', they even began to start fighting.

Then, just as I arrived, the sight before me is one depicting hell in the mortal world.

"Hah, however, I am still quite grateful for the Evil Lich System now. As long as I do as I please, I can become stronger. How easy is that. After all, evil people need evil people to sharpen their edges. Also that, to be more evil than evil, be more reckless than thugs is something that makes one happy."

A cold and venomous curse resonates with my soul and countless killing intent roars within my head. Finally, it transforms into an ice-cold phrase.

"Kill them all!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 23: Bloodshed and Forbidden Spells

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

When the entire Sulfur Mountain City descended into chaos, the 3 big heads fell into a state of eerie silence.

There are even rumors saying that the 3 big heads are making use of this opportunity to get rid of radicals. However, ignoring the other people, if that single-cell organism Adam was in the city, it was impossible for him to not act.

In reality, none of the 3 big heads were in the city now. In fact, even the city lord successor Annie wasn't in the city as well.

When I reported to them that there could be a Fire Elemental God sealed under the sulfur mountain, Margaret immediately carried out investigations and verified that there was indeed a Fire Elemental SemiGod-rank or above living in the mountains.

"Troublesome, very troublesome. I am not sure who was the one who sealed him but he actually used the entire sulfur mountain to suppress the seal. While he skillfully used the entire underground leylines to suppress the energy source of the seal, making it extremely stable, but if something goes wrong, the entire mountain could explode along with Sulfur Mountain City.

When everyone was worried, a mysterious voice slants its eyes and looks around its surroundings… Alright, Little Red is still asleep and I was busy playing hide-and-seek with the Town Security. Adam just heartlessly looked at us while smiling himself silly. At least, Margaret was worried.

What made everyone speechless was when the overjoyed Adam expressed him 'genius creativity'.

"A natural source of underground heat. Then, if we were to add a little bit of water, wouldn't we get a hot spring! Sulfur hot spring, it is said to work wonders on all kinds of skin problems. Also, it helps one recover from fatigue. I have been wanting to build one since long ago.

Alright, his actions are faster than his thoughts, 'definitely an ideal ape whose mind is dictated by the movements of his limbs (Roland's words)' Adam immediately started work and in less than a day, he found the source of the heat and used his sacred sword to dig a reservoir. After that, he even invited the Druids from the city to send rain to fill the hole up with water…

But just when Margaret and I were about to teach him why flowers are red, Adam, whose nose is bruised and face swollen, thought of an explanation, or rather, prepared an excuse.

TL: Why flowers are red - Because they are dyed red with blood.

Why is his nose bruised and face swollen despite having explained? After playing with everyone's feelings, do you think that just by explaining he could escape physical punishment? I immediately took opportunity of the chaos to strike him first, Margaret used this as a chance to vent her long pent up resentment while Little Red is just doing it to create trouble for fun…

Cough, let's not talk about that enjoyable 3v1. Back to the main topic, Adam that fool's explanation was rather convincing.

"The Revival of the Phoenix requires me to burn myself in the fiery inferno. My Phoenix inheritance also requires large amount of heat. Using this pool, I can use the heat from it to help Annie finish the highest quality inheritance, thus retaining most of the powers of the after the revival so that she can mature quickly. Furthermore, the heat source is also equivalent to the stamina and mana of the Fire Elemental. If I were to spend it, that Fire Elemental God is as good as half disabled."

I must say, despite being unreliable most of the time, but that fellow Adam is indeed a qualified 'Hero', his luck and instincts are quite spot-on and this action of his might seem random, but in reality, he was stabbing where it hurts the enemy the most.

For some people, the release of the seal of the Fire Elemental God directly affects the arrival of the Elemental Tide. It affects the entire 'history' of the world. When they start to realize that Arolaweiss is getting weaker, or even worse, he might not be able to quicken the Elemental Tide, they wouldn't be able to accept it.

Thus, the City Lord and Head of Internal Affairs brought the City Lord Successor to the sulfur mountains quietly and for the sake of their safety, they chose to use Little Red's cavern as a cover.

But obviously, there is no news that does not leak in this world. In this world where prophecy-related magic is rather developed, there isn't any absolute secret. Maybe they heard it from Sulfur Mountain City's internal spies that the City Lord was leaving the city, or maybe it was through their investigation of the Elemental Gods that they felt something was amiss with the situation, or perhaps, they might have simply used prophecy magic and found that there was something suspicious going on.

The 3 big heads are stuck there…

Draped in a light blue robe, the young lady stands there alone. The long and slender wooden wand didn't have any trace of modifications to it and just like its naturally beautiful owner, simply by existing there, it feels as though it has gone through eternity like the long river of history, old, deep and naturally formed.

Her looks could only be considered decent-looking, on her head was a blue-colored neat short-layer hairstyle. Her golden-rimmed glasses have slid to the tip of her nose and if it weren't for that silver chain fixed to her Elf ears, it would have probably fallen to the floor.

The Immortal One stands there quietly, but there is the natural scent of books and scrolls. If only looking by the outer appearance, rather than saying that she is a wise Saint with concrete authority in her hands, she looks more like a librarian who buries herself in books and often forgets her lunch.

But right now, this 'librarian' is going on a killing frenzy.

"The Heavens above, the Earth below, as evidence of my contract with books and stars, using the life of Saint Margaret, I plea for the ancient star spirits to listen to my summons, the Chimera constellation, the Leo constellation, the Unicorn constellation and the Chariot constellation, descend!"

With a wave of her long wand, countless Noble Spirits lands on this mortal earth with the descending stars.

The tall and bulky, as though like a tower, Chariot Giant. The three-headed magic beasts that specializes in fire, lightning and ice. The radiant and white Unicorn which symbolizes protection and purity. The Leo army whose member consists fully of gold-ranks…

The Heroes of the legends transform into reality. The legend-rank warriors fight under the orders of the Saint. It is the power of a single SemiGod Mage who is able to rival a country.

But even so, her condition wasn't very good.

That is because from the start, this battle wasn't fair. She was fighting single-handedly against an entire army… Her enemy, despite it not being a country, but is definitely more dangerous than any empires on the surface, the Underground Alliance.

The other remaining 2000 warriors of the Blackwater army are here. Dressed in a Black Mud Armor, Hng Hng City Lord, despite being an underground city lord, dashes straight to the front lines. Even so, his movements were sloppy in front of the arm of Noble Spirits. If it weren't for the guards sacrificing themselves and serving as meat shield, he would have probably died countless times by now.

In the face of a SemiGod-rank Mage, a Legend-rank warrior like Hng Hng can only be considered a slightly higher tier fodder.

However, to be able to let an underground city lord like him willing serve as fodder, this can only show that the standing of the command of the Underground Alliance army is high and astonishingly prestigious, to the point that an underground city lord of Hng Hng's level was unable to go against their orders.

"Wu huuuuuuu!!"

Following the sound of a horn, another thousand-man army of Beastman enters the battlefield. There is the bloodthirsty Leo, the savage and agile Werewolf and the Elephs whose strength knows no bounds. Even the weakest of their warriors are at least gold-rank. Yet, they enter the battlefield solemnly. The solemn bloodless and fleshless star spirits enter an intense meat-grinding blood battle and dies solemnly, allowing for other spirits to enter this land…

TL: Leo = Lion man, Elephs = Elephant man

"The Black Solo Insignia, it is his established trademark army of personal guards. He sure is willing to part with it."

Looking at the gigantic figure on a mountain far away with his arms akimbo, Margaret seems to be deep in thought but her spells were still relentless.

"The Earth below, the Humans above, as evidence of my contract with books and stars, let death rain upon my enemies, Starfall!"

Following Margaret's chant, starlight actually appears in the underground world. Following the slow descent of the starlight, the destruction they cause in their wake is a 3-meter deep hole. Filled within the holes are naturally, the flesh and blood of Beastman.

The underground world's Beastman Sovereign Shou.Nuya. His 3-meter-tall figure isn't really much in the Beastman tribes whose superiority lies in their physique. Wearing a black eye-patch actually made him seem less ferocious and now, standing at the sidelines of the battlefield, he watches coldly at the sight of his tribesman and warriors lose their life worthlessly.

"This feeling, Saint-pinnacle? What a pity. It seems he has some intelligence about me to stay completely out of my attack range. If only I was in my Mage Tower now…"

But, it seems that even if his entire army was destroyed, the experienced Beastman Sovereign had no intent of heading to the battlefield personally. With just a wave of his hand, the horns beside him sounds and another elite army of a thousand people enters solemnly…

He is obviously exploiting the weakness of her Saint job. Saints analyses their opponent's magic and are excellent at duels. However, they lack destructive power and he was obviously trying to wear her down with numbers.

"Looks like I've been underestimated by my juniors."

Margaret smiles calmly. Then, with a light wave of her wooden vine wand, magic veins reminiscent of music notes appears on the Seven Radiant Stones floating around her.

"The first to the third, chant 'Ice Aeon', the fourth and the fifth, repeat my incantations and the sixth and the seventh, apply magic barrier.

The red, orange and yellow Saint Stone gathers together and start to replicate Lord Yongye's final elemental magic, causing the entire landscape to become a land of ice. Snow floats in the sky while snow fairies were playing around. This was the initial phase before the activation of a Strategic-level magic capable of wiping away an entire army.

The green and blue Saint Stone began to automatically chant the magic that the Saint just casted.

"The Heavens above, the Earth below, as evidence of my contract with books and stars, using the life of Saint Margaret, I plea for the ancient star spirits to listen to my summons, the Chimera constellation, the Leo constellation, the Unicorn constellation and the Chariot constellation, descend!"

"The Earth below, the Humans above, as evidence of my contract with books and stars, let death rain upon my enemies, Starfall!"

That voice was no different from that of Margaret's and the Starfall casted casually wipes out the thousand-man army who just entered the battlefield. At the same time, a completely identical army of star spirits to the one previously summoned replaces the places of the lost and dead, re-building up a new defensive formation.

The most dangerous of all is still the Strategic-level magic. The long-range troops of the enemy wouldn't allow 'Ice Aeon' to be casted.

Countless sharp arrows and magic were shot in the direction of Margaret but she didn't even bother looking at it. She continues to patiently control her Saint Stone and the last 2 Saint's Stone started to circle around here, creating a magic barrier from the intertwined blue and purple. The panicked attacks were easily stopped by the barrier.

Very quickly, the red, orange and yellow Saint Stone's reaches the final stage of their incantation. Just then, a black color nameless arrow shoots towards the ground among the three Saint Stones.

"Pacha!"

Without coming into contact with the ground, the arrow disintegrates and a black magic cyclone suddenly appears, interfering with the incantation of the Saint Stone. A distortion occurs and the Forbidden Spell Ice Aeon actually activates in advance!

The white snow abruptly crystallized into a ball and bursts in all directions!

The snow rains down as the chill creeps further. In an instant, the entire world turns completely white. Under the might of the Forbidden Spell, the active volcano turned into a snow peak and regardless of whether it is the Star Spirits or the Beastmen, anyone who is caught in the area of the spell turns into an ice sculpture.

As for Margaret, due to the Forbidden Spell being activated despite being incomplete, she was also caught in its midst. Fortunately, the blue-violet magic barrier protected her.

The Saint frowns. If it wasn't because of the Saint Stone doing the incantation in her place, she might have suffered magic feedback. Then, it wouldn't end up with just one or two mouthfuls of blood

"Magic Combustion Arrow? I didn't expect that the renowned Mage Hunter Minial is here too. Isn't he the tribe head of the Centaur Beastman and known to be proud and unyielding to authority? I never expected that he would submit to Shou.Nuya. Is returning to the surface such an attractive deal?"

The Ice Aeon which activated in advance only had a third of its original might, but it had enough power to turn the entire mountainous terrain turned into a land of ice. Even the ground where the Beast Sovereign was standing froze, but 2 gigantic Black Dragons were blocking in front of the expressionless Underground Autarch.

Black Dragons were born with near complete immunity to magic but it wasn't enough in front of this weakened Ice Aeon. The two Black Dragons who risked their lives to protect their master has turned into two white ice sculptures.

But their sacrifice had taken the brunt of the impact for the Beastmen behind them.

Even so, the tall Scorpion-tail Lion lord didn't even glance at the subordinates who sacrificed themselves for him. With a tug of their dragon tail, using just brute force, he threw the two dragons' corpses to one side.

Even though the sight in front of him had turned into an ice mountain, his eyes were still as calm as they were, as though it was all within his calculations. He picks up the horn from his frozen subordinate and personally blew on it.

"Wuuuu, wuuuu, wuuuu!"

After 3 rapid blows of the military horn, a dark-green tide seems to gradually move in from the horizon and the cobbling of hoofs and sounds from beasts intertwined together.

"At least 3000 cavalries? Sigh, my head is starting to hurt."

Margaret frowns. Despite forcing the enemy to play their hand, but the opponent was exceptionally well-prepared. No, it was more like the enemy was not bothered at all about the sacrifices which made it hard to accept.

The red, orange and yellow Saint Stones had disintegrated due to the feedback from releasing the Forbidden Spell. The green and blue ones who were imitating the incantations had already ran out of power and only the blue and purple ones which were responsible for protection had magic power remaining.

"I have expended over half of my mana but the enemy is totally indifferent to their expenses. It is a little troublesome to deal with them."

She glances behind. In the field of ice, there was a lake of fire which was still burning fiercely. There, the flames formed an image of a fire phoenix flying around and a fire pillars bursts into the heavens. Evidently, the inheritance was at a crucial step.

"There was no longer any possibility of retreat. If only I was at my Mage Tower… Blog, there are no ifs in this world, there is no meaning in hypothetical situations. Number 6 and number 7, repeat my incantations! Number 4 and number 5, begin re-charging mana."

An army identical to the previous 2 appears and this time, even the expressionless Shou frowned. The opponent's strength is too overpowering. The loss incurred was already more than sufficient to conquer any underground city.

Furthermore, the assaults of aerial troops and the death charge of berserkers which they specialized in were totally ineffective. If they had to use numbers to replace quality, how much did they have to sacrifice.

In the sky, the powerful Griffons and Scorpion-tailed Lions were still engaged in a bloodshed but in reality, no one's attention was on them. The strong predating magic beasts couldn't even qualify a supporting role on this battlefield.

A vermilion inferno bursts through the sky and two pitch black gigantic figures falls to the ground, forming two huge lumps of meat. From the aroma, there are at least medium-done.

These two black dragons seem to have intended to flank Margaret but just as they were about to get in the range for them to use their dragon breath, a dragon breath from further above grilled them.

In midair, an intense battle that wasn't inferior to the one on the surface was going on. A gigantic Red Dragon was singlehandedly taking on an entire dragon city.

Using the same guerilla tactics, 12 young Red Dragons formed 3 teams which took turns to attack. They were using their flesh and blood to wear down the stamina of the Ancient Red Dragon Ein Mezus. But much different from the situation on the surface, their strategy was taking effect.

The reason? On the sidelines, hiding and moving freely behind her people, the Ancient Red Dragon who was significantly higher than Ein but yet, was laughing sinister was the main reason.

"Molly, you little bitch! Face me personally if you have the guts! Hiding behind your brethren to assault me, you are much more despicable and shameless than you were back then!"

Ein Mezus's right wing was broken and her left eye could hardly open. Wounds were all over her body but she continued to fight bravely in the air while roaring, enraged.

"My foolish daughter, you indeed have muscles for brains. Our Red Dragon's prided art of battle was actually regarded by you as despicable. Looks like I wasn't wrong when I exiled you from Dragon City that day."

Yes, that shameless Ancient Red Dragon is one of the Underground Autarch, Dragon Empress Molly.

While dealing with the young dragons at close-quarter battle, she had to be in the guard for Molly's sneak attacks, making it difficult for her to cope.

The moment she tries to do something, like charge up for a powerful magic, Molly, who was proficient in the powers of Red Dragons as well, would interrupt it in advance. In such an unfavorable situation, it was hard on her to last until now.

In this moment, forcefully using her dragon breath to get rid of the Black Dragons who tried to flank Margaret, she showed an opening and her neck was viciously bitten by Molly. The bright red dragon blood created a blood rain on the surface.

Against the Alliance Army consisting of two of the Underground Autarch, the 3 big heads were forced into a corner.

"Quickly, Adam. If you don't finish the sealing and inheritance soon, we might all die here today."

When Little Red was finally at her limits, a pillar of silver light that tore apart the sky appears from the direction of Sulfur Mountain City at a distance suddenly.

"What is happening? That is the Light of Order, Roland that that cunning fox is actually getting serious?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 24: The Power of Law

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"Kill them all!!"

Or perhaps, in this instant, my orders were excessive.

The one leading the frontlines is without doubt, the one known as Guardian of Steel, Xueti. As the Head of Hall of Enforcement, the Town Security army can be considered his direct subordinates. They were the one he came into contact with the most often and he was even able to name out each and every one of them in the 800 men strong Town Security. Now that they were getting injured in front of his eyes, how can he not be enraged! How can he not feel hatred towards the enemy!

Xueti's eyes rolled to the extent of showing only white and the final sanity in his head turned into bloodshed. After he decided to go into a frenzy, the role model of a good man completely disappears. The one charging now isn't the one who can't retaliate under the pursuit of the Town Security but a mad bull driven by vengeance.

"Heroic Charge!"

This is one of the simplest skill of a warrior. It simply rockets its user forward like a fodder but in the hands of the Guardian of Steel, it became a charge of death that destroys everything in his path.

Taking it upfront? He simply charges over you unreasonably.

Using spears to stab him? Even the sharpest enchanted spears are unable to penetrate his steel body.

The strong Blackwater army was as weak as a bunch of chickens in the face of the Legend-rank old bull. As though finding that the usage of weapon wouldn't appease his anger, he grabs a Pig Tribe Beastman with each of his hands and crushes them together to form two pile of meat soil. Afterwards, he moves on to the next target…

"Sorcery.Frog Hex!"

An old Shaman whose head was filled with chicken feathers used its most vicious sorcery on the old bull but with just a fierce glare by the Guardian of Steel, the sorcery was reflected back to the Shaman.

"Ribbit ribbit", a frog that jumps randomly around appears on the ground. Then, he was stepped to his death by a mad bull.

Iron Bloodline, Copper Body, Silver Dignity, Golden Will, Respected Legend. Upon reaching the stage of a Legend, one could forge their own Soul Imprint and using their imprint as the core and the power source, they can significantly strengthen a component of their abilities.

"Steel Heart" is the name of Xueti's Soul Imprint. He believes that his body is like metal, his soul forged by steel, indestructible and flawless.

Fine, its side effect is that one would be overconfident of his perfect physique and would think that not stripping to show to the entire body would be the regret of the world. Thus, he formed the bad habit of exhibitionism…

Cough, we are at the battlefield now, so let's be a bit more serious. Let's speak less of the gossips and get back to the main topic.

A Gold-rank expert can use their will to affect their physique and the world and with this pure enhancement type of Soul Imprint, Xueti only has to gather his own will, coupled with the basic abilities as a Legend-rank Justice Knight, he would be an infallible steel fortress.

If so, destroying a few inferior weapons and reflecting a few low-level sorceries is just a piece of cake!

Against the formation of the Blackwater army, he is like an unblockable meat grinder. The slow but determined march, charge, assault and suppress then what is left behind him is a floor of broken weapons and lumps of scattered meat.

"Accept the judgement of law! Criminal! Incantation of Law: Judgement!"

Compared to Xueti who was rushing in a frenzy, at least Kelvin remembers to use the one-circle spell that all Justice Knights must know.

This incantation was modelled over the Holy Knight's Divine Art, Detect Evil, but there is great difference in its effects. Divine Art Detect Evil seems like a skill to differentiate the good from the bad, but if good and bad can be differentiated so easily, then why do we still need police and law enforcers? We could just send Holy Knights to check everyone and throw all evil people into jail. Then, we would have everlasting peace.

What Divine Art Detect Evil truly detects is the energy within one's body and their bloodline. If it is sided towards Chaos, then naturally, the red light representing evil will appear. Otherwise, if it is sided towards Order, then a white light representing justice will appear…

It might be unreliable but in certain senses, it is quite effective. At least, for Liches which is filled with the Power of Death and the Dark Elves who have a bloodline sided towards Chaos, it would definitely shine bright red and admittedly, they are normally up to no good.

As for my Incantation of Law: Judgement, it looks into the mind of the one who had the spell casted on them and judges them by the Codex of Law based on their actions within an hour. If guilty, the spell would shine red. Otherwise, if he is innocent, the spell would shine white.

Of course, I would be extremely pleased if I could further the time the Incantation of Law could probe into. This way, our legal system could save a lot of hassle. However, it is a power derived from the laws of Order and I am unable to change it as an individual.

In front of him, as the divine light of Judgement falls, all of the Beastmen naturally shone bright red. This would increase the might of the Incantation of Law cast on them afterwards by several folds.

"Incantation of Law: Silence!"

The gavel strikes from midair, followed by silver ripples spreading outwards. The light of silence disperses and all of the Shamans find themselves unable to chant magic. Immediately after, all of the Berserkers realized that they are unable to release their warcry!

This Incantation of Law was a 2-circle magic that was used to keep silence in a court. Naturally, it can shut the mouth of the sinners!

"Incantation of Law: Proof of Crime Lock On, Equipment Strip!"

This Incantation of Law is famous for being the most shameless spell of Justice Knights. If the opponent is a criminal that was currently breaking the law, the Justice Knights are able to pinpoint an equipment as evidence of the crime, preventing the opponent from using it. (5-circle magic, spends quite a huge amount of magic. The prerequisite for the spell is that the person has been judged guilty)

The duration of the spell might be short and it is single-target, but just think about it, if your weapon and armor suddenly leaves you in the middle of a battle…

"Sin-Splitting Strike!"

It was impossible for the experienced Justice Knight Kelvin to miss the opportunity provided when the enemy lost his weapon.

Kelvin strikes with his longsword, bringing along a silver light on the sword from the buff of Incantation of Law originating from the Origin of Codex's Power of Order. A criminal who is hit by this blow would suffer a damage several folds higher.

Under the ordinary longsword, the Pig Tribesman's prided thick skin was as easily cut through as paper.

With another strike from his sword, the silver light shoots out in the form of a spinning chakram. Aiming at more valuable targets, he kills numerous prestigious military officers at one go.

The classical combination of something resembling the Holy Knight's Divine Arts and physical attacks. The most commonly seen battle style of Justice Knights as a law enforcer were physical attacks and lower-circle magic that were exceptionally effective on those who broke the law.

As for the mad bull Xueti, he is an exception. Ignoring the fact that he doesn't use spells or weapons, he actually finds his clothes in his way and started stripping his own protective gears…

Cough, it is good that a warrior has passion for battle. As long as you're tougher than your armor, then you're free to decide on whether you want to use weapon and protective gear or not. There is nothing stopping you from going nude on the battlefield.

Actually, as a rarely seen Legend-rank Warrior whose abilities were purely in physical enhancements, the durability of his body might be close to Adam's, these normal weapons aren't really necessary to him. Anyway, getting ripped apart or sliced apart isn't much of a difference to the victims.

Perhaps, the reason why Xueti's true identity as the Battlefield Exhibitionist hasn't been revealed is only because those who have seen him in his mad bull state has been reduced to meat lumps by him…

"What a splendid fodder."

Looking at how the two-men fodder team charging ahead had captured the attention of most of the opponents, I couldn't resist sighing.

The other two Mages, Kale and Elisa flashed smiles of agreement.

In the Eich Continent, there is a common saying that roughly means that Mages look down upon others not of their own. In their eyes, there are only two main distinctions of all jobs. Mage and non-Mage fodder…

This is another argument for the supremacy of magic but I must say, thus opinion is biased.

"In this old man's eyes, it is obvious that there are 3 categories. Mage, useless fodder and useful fodder and Kelvin and Metal Lump (Xueti's nickname) inevitably belongs to the category of the most useful, classical and limited-edition fodder that should be well-cherished! Look, due to their charges, those dumb pigs actually forgot about our existence, forgot about the Mages who are at the core of the battle."

As a Mage who pursues the truth, Kale.Diya's reply is satisfactory as always.

"Actually, I categorize them by their power ranking. Xueti is a Legend-rank fodder and if we look at his Soul Imprint, his value can be upped one notch, putting him at the level of classical collection worth stashing away. Kelvin is slightly inferior… Alright, Elisa, don't glare at me like that, I know we are working on serious matters. Cough, since our fodder have attracted the liveliness of our enemies and fulfilled their purpose, then let's destroy them in one go."

"Alright, let this old man go first. Incantation of Magic: Stripping of Freedom."

This is a single-target 4-circle magic. Normally, it restricts the movement of a criminal within an area. But, in the hands of a Saint-rank Mage, it has evolved into a powerful AOE magic that restricts the movement of a group. In an instant, all of the Blackwater soldiers who were marked with a red light within sight became unable to move.

"Hng! What's going on!! Hng hng!"

"Hng hng! Let me go!"

An individual Mage is often treated like a cannon but in reality, it is only when Mages form groups and work together do Mages show their true prowess.

The Saint-rank Kale.Diya spent large amount of his mana to restrict the enemy's freedom. In fact, to sustain the spell, he was unable to move himself. This was all so that Elisa and I could cast our magic on the frozen enemies as we please.

Since the conditions are good now, then the spell we should use now should naturally make use of the enemy's inability to move to the fullest.

"Ice Carving!"

As a Half-Demon, Elisa was born with a strong Chaos bloodline, which makes it difficult and ineffective for her to utilize the Power of Law which was a subsidiary of the Origin of Order. Thus, I imparted to her my expertise when I was still Lord Yongye — Necromancy and Ice elemental magic.

For an Ice Mage, creating a few ice sculptures is a piece of cake but these products of ice do lack offensive power. However, if these ice sculptures appear in the wrong positions…

Fine, I will get straight to the point. In this instant, beside the feet of all of the Beastmen, icicles were slowly growing and the sharp edges were aimed at the Beastmen's reproductive organs…

Glancing at the corpses of the Town Security who were defiled, I secretly wiped away my cold sweat and made a mental note not to offend women. I know that this time, Elisa is really furious.

Maybe it is to make those Beastmen regret their actions before their deaths, so the icicles grew at a slow pace. But, looking at the sweat beads on Kale's forehead and hearing the cursing of those Beastmen, I felt the necessity to give them a hand.

"Extreme Magic.Soaring Spell!"

Compared to the 2-circle Floating Spell which Mages use to jump from high locations, the 3-circle Soaring Spell is its upgraded version, allowing people to fly slightly higher, around 1 to 2 meters.

In this moment, even after I used the Extreme Magic Technique to convert it into an AOE spell, it only turned into a 6-circle commonly used mystical spell. Very quickly, the entire group of Beastmen were enchanted with the Soaring Spell and due to the restriction of movement from the Incantation of Law, they can only move up or down…

The current me cannot be compared to the SemiGod tier top-class Mage I was then. It might just be a 6-circle mystical spell, but this Lich also don't have much mana to waste, so…

"Pataa!" With a snap of a finger, the effects of the Soaring Spell were released and all of the Beastmen dropped down rapidly. Then, they met with the icicles which had been waiting for them for a long time…

"This is too tragic! I can't bear to watch it any longer."

The scene in front of me made me recall the candied apple that were skewered together with a stick. I decided that I would never eat this kind of food again. Then, I realized that I already no longer need to ingest food, it was all excessive thoughts…

"Hng hng! Demon!! Hng!"

"Quickly run! Hng hng! Run!!"

When half of an army faced the other half of an army which had been converted into 'Pork Candied Apple", even the most elite of soldiers would escape in despair.

The panicked dispersion of the Blackwater army before me was within expectations.

"Not chasing them?"

"Don't, forcing them to retreat from the city is sufficient."

If I went by my style of doing things normally, I definitely kill every single last one of them. Even if they managed to escape from the city, I will pursue them to the ends if the world. But, I decided to shelve it aside temporarily because of an unease I felt, a feeling that I was missing out a crucial factor.

Truthfully, when I saw the devastation outside the city gates and the Blackwater army, my first reaction, other than anger, the more dominant one was surprise.

"Why did they send the Blackwater army who serve as the Royal Guards. If it was a bunch of elite thieves sneaking in to cause trouble, he could still argue his way out of it. But, if he sent his Royal Guards, it become an obvious act of war. Hng Hng's head must have been dunked in water, or else why would dare to fall out with Sulfur Mountain City and start an all-out war with us. Just what kind of back-up does he has."

But soon, when I realized that I was unable to communicate Margaret who was outside the city, I could roughly guess what happened.

"The Underground Alliance and the Underground Autarchs huh? Looks like Hng Hng has really decided to fall out with Sulfur Mountain City completely. I underestimated our opponents. The attack by half of their army was probably just to stall our internal firepower… Aren't they afraid of Adam getting back at them? To offend 3 independent and free SemiGod experts at one go? If they don't solve the root of the problem, they would just be seeking their own deaths. So, it seems like the Underground Autarch is intending to weed our roots out. The fact that I am unable to communicate with Margaret probably indicates that they are in trouble, deep trouble."

At this point, I made up my mind.

"Let's go back to the court. Let's begin the hearing."

"Begin the hearing? You intend to use the Origin of Codex? Lilith just reported that the situation in the city is still under control, even so, you intend to use our trump card? Is it worth it?"

"Of course, it is worth it. There are changes in the situation. Elisa, go and prepare the God Equipment and the ritual. We must immediately halt the internal strife. In the worst-case scenario, our great City Lord might still be waiting for our rescue."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 25: Judgement (RT)

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

After Goddess Eich created the world, Goddess of Order Astrya and Goddess of Chaos Cynthia created the first generation of dwellers. Ever since then, the war between Order and Chaos became the unending theme of this world.

When the 2 equally powerful Goddess overexerted themselves, and fell into a deep slumber concurrently, the remains of their creations continued to fight the war for them. After the Gold Tribe and Sulfur Race fought each other to extinction, the Moon Elves, representing the Silver Tribe and the Giants, representing the Mercury Race, continued the war of souls.

This war had never stopped ever since the inception of the world.

When the Order suppresses the Chaos, a relatively stable era of Order begins. On the other hand, if the Chaos manages to reign supreme, a Chaos era of pandemonium begins. A change in era could represent the rise and fall of innumerable races.

The future 7 Trials are more or less related to this eternal war. Or rather, it could even be considered an extension of the eternal war.

When the 2nd Generation Goddesses fell into a deep sleep after their fight, it was rumored that they were dead. Astrya's subordinate, the God of Light, also the God who singlehandedly created the Holy Light, became the core of the 3rd Generation Order Gods.

Of course, just like every ruler who got on the throne, he quickly got the mortal humans with short lifespans to praise the greatness of Holy Light, making them forget the prestige and greatness of the ruler of the previous generation.

As for the Chaos Faction, due to the fact that they regard violence and freedom as a virtue, to date, they have yet to decide on a boss… But their absolute power had always been a tier higher than the Order Faction. After all, in the Chaos Faction where power reigns supreme, those who remain weak cannot survive.

Furthermore, when the First-Generation Children of Order, the Angel Civilization, became a history and the remaining Angels became the servants of Gods, the First-Generation Demons of Chaos are still engaged their merry-making in the Abyss and occasionally, they cause some trouble on the Main Continent as well.

It is to the extent that the Order Faction only has 7 Main Gods whereas the Chaos Faction has a total of 13 Main God-level existences. having only 7 Main Gods on the Order Faction, the Chaos Faction has a total of 13 Main God-level existence. If they were to unite together, perhaps, only the Goddess of Chaos Cynthia would reappear in the world once more.

This is the basic setting of Eich's Hell. In the game, there are 2 main faction, Order and Chaos. Every gamer, before their birth, must choose between the two and their choice is permanent, unless you delete your character and start all over again.

The war between the two Factions has continued since ancient times till today. Each of them has tasted their fair share of victory though more often than not, it was the Order Faction that held the upper hand

Well, everyone should understand the reason. Since they are living by the primitive and barbaric laws of the jungle and since you can't be stronger than me forever, then on what basis that I can't be the one sitting on the throne instead of you? Alright, it ends up in an internal strife. When battling outsiders, they to drag each other down, causing them to fall together in the end despite their strength.

The Sulfur Race and Golden Tribe are exceptionally strong. Even the weakest of their grown individual is at minimum Gold-rank and their sovereigns aren't any weaker than true Gods. Due to the nature of the Chaos Faction, Chaos beings tend to be more experienced in battle and are slightly stronger than their Order counterparts of equal power rank.

Even so, they are still equals in war. Eventually, after many wars, 90% and above of the Sulfur Tribes and Golden Tribes fell in battle. The Elemental Dragons and Metal Dragons, noticing the plausible threat of the extinction of their species, were unwilling to continue acting as pawns for the war. So, they started walking together secretly and formed the Dragon Tribe of today, distancing themselves from this eternal 'Sacred War'.

Under the perseverance of the Gods of both faction, as well as to continue fighting on… The high-tier Elves replicated their body structure to create the Wood Elves, Moon Elves, Night Elves, Silver Elves and similar kinds of Elf tribes. Even the Angels have created the First Generation of Mountainous Human Tribe. These tribes, in their grown form, have the battle power of a Silver-rank at a minimum and thus, they were named the Silver Tribe.

Naturally, when there is an injection of new blood on one faction while the other's population were gradually dwindling due to war, the scales of war began to tilt.

Then, the Sulfur Race who weren't adept in creationism found their own solution.

The Demons, through offering strength, longevity and knowledge as incentives, managed to successfully tempt the First-Generation Humans, the Mountainous Tribes, to join the Chaos Faction. Now, they are known as the dwellers of the Abyss of Hell — Devils.

Of course, after the incident, the Devils and Demons started an endless bloodshed to vie for the crown of evil, making the Demons incomparably regretful of their decision then. But again, it was their fall to depravity that strengthened the battle power of the Chaos Faction significantly back then.

After tasting the sweetness, they successfully lured Fallen Angels, Red Dragons, Black Dragons, Fire Giants and Giant Devils to join their ranks. These new races formed the Mercury Tribe and became the arch-enemy of the Silver Tribe.

The betrayal of the first intelligent humans, the Mountainous Tribes caused the Order gods to purge the First-Generation Humans. Eventually, the Second-Generation Humans, which is the humans now, are created.

However, this generation of humans was designed to use as pawns.

Compared to the other tribes in the past, they are extremely weak individually and their lifespan is exceptionally short. What the creators was hoping to make were just pawns who can't cause much damage even if they were to turn their back on them.

But surprisingly, this weak race changed the entire flow of the battle.

Weak at birth? This provided them the motivation to pursue power through creating weapons, studying magic and such. They studied martial arts from the Beastmen, smithing from the Dwarves and Giants and magic from the Elves.

Short lifespan? This made them cherish their time more. With an endless desire and motivation for knowledge, their footsteps reach even Heaven, Hell and many other dimensions.

Furthermore, the iron law of the world dictates that the stronger a race is, the harder it is for them to reproduce. In comparison, the weak humans have fearsome reproduction ability.

Basically, once the numbers are there, the humans wouldn't lack geniuses who could face the Gods and Demons head-on.

After experiencing countless wars, when the age of the Giant Devils finally came to an end, the fact that the world belongs predominantly to the humans now is the best proof.

The powerful existences in the Chaos Faction weren't just for decorations as well. They were still unable to create living beings but they are capable of twisting the laws of the world… Thus, the Ancient Human King, the dictator who ruled the world countless years ago crawls out from his tombstone, powered not by stamina or blood pulse but by the endless Power of Death.

He was the first Undead, as well as the oldest Death God Ayer.

For a significant period of time, Undead served as a tool of war for Demons and the Malevolent Gods. The Undead swung their blades towards their closest kin mercilessly.

TL: Malevolent gods refers to gods of the Chaos Faction.

I must say that the bloodthirsty Undead who crave for the souls of the living to fill their void are a convenient tool of war. They do not fear death and their numbers are endless.

No one would wish for their own brethren to be reduced to simply pawns and tools of war. So, Death God Ayer secretly granted the intelligence of the Devils to his own brethren. Even though only Undead who were Silver-rank and above could possess the ability to think, this was enough to create the earliest Undead Lords. Under the command of the Undead Lords are countless subjects who fight fearlessly for them.

Since they weren't even afraid of death, why should they accept slavery?

Alright, so what happened afterward was the betrayal of the entire race.

As seen from the Xiluo Empire now, the Undead are an independent race. Often, there are human Mages who fear death and in search of longevity, they convert themselves to an immortal Undead and the core of the Undead race — Lich was born like this.

The never-ending war between Order and Chaos is something not even the dead could escape from. Upon death, the souls of those who believes in the Gods of Order would be sent to the Heaven Realm where the Gods live. The strong would have a chance to become a God Envoy and continue fighting for them. As for the faithless, cultists and evil, their souls would flow along the River Styx through the Abyss and Hell. There is a possibility that they might be converted into a Devil or Demon at any time and climb up to shore.

The War of Dimensions between the Abyss and the Heaven Realm, the eternal war between the Order Faction and Chaos Faction continues to function as a never-ending meat-grinding machine

For the player, this is not only the past history but also the storyline for the future plot.

Once you choose a Faction and join the world, endless wars and calamities would follow by your side.

Eich's Seven Trials, the first 2 trials are problems which could be solved internally by humans. At that point in time, on the Surface World, Silver-ranks are sufficient to serve as the main attacking force. When the 3rd Trial, The Undead Calamity, and the 4th trial, The Return of the Demons and Devils, begins, the war would have escalated to the point the Golden Tribes would interfere directly in the war. At this point, the Gold-rank humans can only be considered as higher tier pawns.

Not mentioning the 5th and 6th for now, the 7th Trial, also the final Trial, is the revival of the 2 Goddesses. The ancient history would then play out once again. At that time, even with the strength of the SemiGod which I once reached, can only count as slightly higher quality cannon fodder.

When that time comes, the Gods begin fighting directly on the mortal world. The Eich Continent cracks and cracks once again. The Foreign Dimension Gates open and the powerful foreign races would turn this entire world into a living hell.

As for why the reason why there isn't an 8th trial, when the world has been cut into 3000 pieces or more, that isn't important anymore…

No wonder Seers would tend to be eccentric. How can I take it lying when I know that a future of a doomsday is awaiting…?

Perhaps, I became mad the moment that I became aware of the calamities awaiting us in the future. I pursued power in a frenzy, slaughtered in a frenzy and used my Golden Finger Game System to improve myself in a frenzy. Of course, in the midst of doing so, I committed unpardonable crimes as well.

Going by that principle of mine that sinner must be judged, I'm afraid that the first one that should be burnt on a stake is me.

Even so, I don't intend to argue my way out. I admit to my crimes but I have no regrets. Besides… I seem to found a way to divert the course of the world and have done much in preparation for it.

In this moment, the time that I have waited so patiently to come is probably here. The main storyline mentioned in the System Notice also represents the start of the 1st Trial 'Whisper of the Demons".

The start of the main storyline, in the original 'history', also represents the point when players entered the game to change the fate of this world.

If it was just like what the strangely pragmatic advertisement slogan says, 'A true world is awaiting, you hold the future in your hands', then the cause 7 Trials probably have something to do with those short-sighted and foolish players.

The one who opened the seal to the Abyss that allowed the Demons and Devils to roam the mortal world is a bunch of player mercenaries who were blinded by greed. Furthermore, the one who ignited the Calamity of White Bones which plagued the entire world was, in fact, an invasion by an Undead Lord player.

The irresponsible otherworldly visitors fight for the sake of gold coins and equipment. They view the original inhabitants as puppets to fool to extract their remaining worth out, turning the hard-to-survive calamities into an impossible-to-survive hell.

Of course, for the world to continue moving forward, the ones who fought the war and sacrificed themselves many times for it, some even having their accounts deleted as a result, were also this bunch of otherworldly guests.

This time, in this real world, there are no longer any gamers who hold the future in their hands. The only one who can change the future is me, a defective Skeleton Beholder.

"I swear to reverse cause and effect, change the course of fate and bring the populace safely out of the calamities."Alright, after a bunch of crap, I believe that everyone is sick and tired of the settings and background. Let's get back to something concrete.

For a long time, I have been thinking and thinking about how to tide through these calamities. Un, at the very least, how to stop the repeating loop of the Eternal War.

"Holy Light huh?"

The Holy Light which conquers over 30% of the world's believers became my experimental device.

The foolish God of Light have indeed fulfilled his motives and became the strongest God. However, due to the excessive influx of faith, he was assimilated by the faith and lost his humanity, turning him into a Concept-like existence.

A little tough to understand? It is like an old PC downloading the entire internet's data at one go, causing the CPU to explode. The entire system is jammed, leaving only the hardware to operate.

Un, the God of Light is that PC which exploded. He is only now instinctively maintaining the basic programs whereas his owner has already disconnected. On the other hand, as he represents the Concept itself, losing his owner made him even stronger.

As Concept Gods too, the 'great' Mother of Earth and 'wise' Goddess of Magic are incredibly powerful Gods. But, other than providing power to their own believers, they don't even have a sense of self, thus depriving them of the ability to interfere with the world.

"Any child of Order who worships the light has the authority to wield the Holy Light."

This dictum of the Holy Light might seem sacred but in actuality, it is just a machine-like way of dealing with the prerequisites to use Holy Light. There are two prerequisites to using Holy Light and anyone who fulfills these requirements are able to utilize it. Firstly, he must be of an Order bloodline and secondly, he must worship the light…

Alright, my experiments have proven that it is just a load of bull. Even a Demon can utilize the Holy Light when possessing the body of a human. It is enough as long as you brainwash him and to fool that receiving machine that you really worship the Holy Light.

Just the Holy Light itself isn't sufficient for my plans.

Holy Light is a Lower Concept of Order. Its key Concept revolves around 'Cleanse'. That's to say, it causes everything to proceed on naturally along the laws of the world. So, existences that defy these laws, such as the Undead who defied the laws of death and the Demons and Devils who are children of Chaos, are naturally its arch-enemy.

In reality, Holy Light is indeed the nemesis of these two Chaos lifeforms… So, those who intend to use Holy Light to pursue peace and harmony are just like those who pursue military might to bring about world peace. Anyway, the result of it is destroying all of their enemies.

Eich's long history has proven that it is impossible to completely wipe out a faction. Order and Chaos can't destroy each other totally. After a short-lived victory, a merciless vengeance would soon follow suit.

Since destroying the other faction is impossible, then getting along is the only plausible solution… Getting along with the completely unreasonable Chaos lifeforms? If word were to spread out that I said this, then I would have really proven true my honorary title of 'The Lich whose head was dunked in water Roland'.

"If only there was a boundary, a boundary that everyone would acknowledge."

This is my most initial thought. Afterward, I recall the agreements made among countries in my previous life. Then, I remembered the legal career I passionately worked in in my previous life…

"Alright, since I'm so idle now, being trapped Sulfur Mountain City, why don't I just give it a shot? There's nothing to lose anyway."

Thus, 'ding ding dang', the Supreme Court was built. 'Ding ding ding', the 4 Halls were erected. 'Ding ding ding', the entire legal system has been formed…

So, when the thick notebook which I filled with different laws was somehow recognized by the Origin of Order and became the God Equipment Origin of Codex, the Power of Law also rises to become a Concept equal to the Holy Light. The one who found it hardest to believe that these all had happened is me myself.

After a long state of disbelief, I fell into a state of uncontrollable frenzied laughter and intense joy… Then, laughing and laughing, I started crying. I don't even recall how long had I been in a state of madness, how long I had struggled…

"Hahahahaha, so the solution was so easy after all. For an entire 300 years, I had been walking in circles. To think that the key would be on me from the very start." After countless failures, this is the first time I saw the light of hope.

The core of the Holy Light is 'Cleanse', putting everything back to the order they belong to. The core of my Power of Law is 'Equality'. Every life has their own reason of existence and order. Even Chaos itself is a twisted form of Order. As long as both parties work within the boundaries they agree on, then coexistence could be possible.

This boundary is the basis of the Power of Law.

"Those who bypass these boundaries will be punished and even sentenced to death. Regardless of his identity, strength and race, in the face of the scale of law, everyone is equal.

The first Power of Law is similar to the primitive form of the law we have now, revolving around the concept of an eye for an eye. It is very crude and hard to control, wounding both the opponent and the user. Fortunately, as long as my phylactery isn't damaged, it is just a matter of reviving. I am used to dying anyway… Cough, after adding in more laws and changing the core principles, the current Power of Law is getting closer and closer to the 'Laws of Equality' I hope to create.

"As long as Law Enforcers give up their individuality to fight for justice and equality, they will be able to wield the Power of Law."

I imitated the simple rules of the dictum of Holy Light but I was still far away from the day of achieving that.

As a newborn power of concepts, the Power of Law is still weak and requires an influx of faith for it to grow. Now, only in Sulfur Mountain City where the Power of Law is the thickest, in an area around the Origin of Codex can the Power of Law be a Concept equal to the Holy Light.

"After all, there's no God of Law. However, there will be one…"

Just like what I said when I was teasing the Town Security (Undead Playground), there will be a God of Law and the Power of Law that is recognized by the entire world. As long as my scheme… Hehe, I think using the word plan is better, succeeds, what should be there will be there.

"There will be a God of Law and Enforcers, who wield the Power of Law, will roam the entire world. Every city will establish its own justice and legal system…"

…It will all be there! I swear on my phylactery!

This time, I won't be the silly individual who tries to block the truck with his weak arms to attempt to change 'history'. This time, we, all of the Law Enforcers who believe in the law, will become the authors of a brand new history.

When that fool, Adam, asked me if it was worth it to sacrifice so much for such an intangible dream, my answer remains the same.

"Of course it is worth it. My dreams are like the sea of stars. My Power of Law will one day surpass the lame Power of Holy Light."

Yes, without a doubt, I am poaching from the Holy Light. Maybe I should be glad over the fact that the God of Light has lost his sense of self or else getting erased by a ray of light from the sky all of a sudden would be my ending.

But now, those foolish Holy Knights are instead overjoyed over the creation of a new power in the Origin of Order and even specially sent people here to study it…

Let me return to my corner to laugh a bit. When the Power of Law becomes mainstream and legal systems are built up all over the continent, would there still be a need for the existence for a Holy Church who repetitively preaches old values? Is this the legendary act of cornering oneself?

This reminds me of another world where the teachers in those monasteries became the creators of modern science, thus digging the grave for creationism… History are indeed similar all around the world, it is always the people inside who dig the holes for their own downfall.

Un, when that time comes and they lose their jobs, as repayment, I will open the system and provide job changes for Holy Knights to Justice Knights, Priests to Judgementor and Holy Mage to Law Incantationer. The tips I would earn from the service I should be quite substantial.

"Lord, we are done with the preparations."

Elisa's voice interrupted my wonderful daydream.

This is the First Hall of the Supreme Court as well as the largest Court, capable to holding up to a thousand people. But, due to its large size, it is expensive to upkeep this place and thus, I have only used it on several occasions.

"Now, it is time to show the world the true divinity of the Power of Law. From now onwards, starting from Sulfur Mountain City, the Power of Law will penetrate every corner of the world…"

The plain and calm description of a deep voice reverberates within the huge hall, resulting in an ancient and heavy resonance, as though like it is a feedback from history, as though it is the decided future.

Now, as I sit on the top of the court, the entire spectator stand remains empty. On my left stands the strongest person of the judicial system Judge Kale.Diya and on my right, the blank-faced Xueti, who is a Legend-rank.

Elisa carefully passes a thick old book filled with yellow pages forward. The old book which feels like it might scatter with just a blow of the wind is the highest God Equipment of the Power of Law, the Origin of Codex.

"Old companion, I haven't used you ever since you became a God Equipment.

Caressing the familiar binding, I feel a little sentimental. Looking around me, Kale and Xueti nods, indicating that they are all prepared to go. Thus, I started speaking.

"I, the Supreme Judge Wumianzhe."

"I, first-tier Judge Kale.Diya."

"I, second-tier Judge Xueti."

"We call for a Council of Judgement! Begin the hearing!"

Following our declaration, the silver light of the Power of Law scatters down like stars and the entire world is shrouded by a blinding silver light. The next moment, we are no longer in the old court, but in a space devoid of anything.

"Kale."

Taking over the God Equipment Origin of Codex, the Saint Great Law Incantationer Kale.Diya strokes the beard he is proud of and speaks with a deep voice:

"The Court of Stars!"

Legend-rank experts pull their distance away from Gold-rank experts by showing to the world the glamor of their souls, their Soul Imprint. If so, then what does a Saint-rank expert has to differentiate themselves from Legend-rank experts?

"It is the world. Saint-rank experts have their own Soul World, allowing them to project the ideal world in their hearts into reality. In the world they created, they are able to exert 300% of their usual strength."

Very quickly, with the help of the Origin of Codex, Kale completed the creation of his own Soul World.

That is a court created by the light of the stars. There is the Judge's Stand, Defendant's Stand, Plaintiff's Stand, whatever a court should have are all there. In this court, all kinds of fighting tools and abilities have been voided and no lies could be spouted. The only thing that one can rely on is facts and interpretations of the law.

In this moment, the empty spectator stand is filled with figures created by the glimmer of the stars. The star spirits of ancient heroes are invited as spectators to view this miraculous judgement.

But unlike normal spectators, they will use the justice which the world sing praises of to make a judgement. If they find the judgement to be unfair, they can forcefully terminate the judgement. On the other hand, if they find the judgement impartial, they won't be stingy with their applause.

"First of all, the crime of escaping from jail!"

"Pah!" The gavel strikes down and innumerable starlight gathers. In this moment, the Defendant's Stand fills with intangible figures as the escapees from Sulfur Mountain City Prison fell into a daze.

Their physical bodies are now looking blankly forward without any strength in their limbs. They simply stood there in a daze, as though their souls had escaped. In reality, their souls have been brought to this star-filled court.

"Why am I here…"

"This is?"

Towards the chatter of their souls, I lightly knock the gavel.

"Incantation of Law: Silence!"

Then, only the sound of Xueti's mumbling of the incantation could be heard.

In this court, the effects and the consumption of mana for Law Incantations have been increased significantly. Despite it being just a 1-circle Incantation of Law, he has already chanted for an entire 30 seconds!

"Incantation of Law: Judgement!"

When Xueti finally activates the Law Incantation, a bright red light appears on all of the souls and a vague image appears on their forehead, signifying their guilt. It shows how they attacked the prison wardens, escaped from jail, killed the patrols blocking the way and brought harm to ordinary citizens along the way.

"147 innocent citizens have died and the estimated loss totals to 3.62 million gold coins."

The star spirits on the spectator stand begin to ramble angrily. To these ancient heroes, the hurting of innocent citizens is the shame of the powerful. It is an act they can't accept. Many of them even display a thumbs-down gesture towards them.

"Death penalty!!"

"Death penalty!!"

Then, all of the videos turned into a scene of the physical monument outside the Sulfur Mountain City Prison gates. Carved on it is some laws that I have written personally.

"Sulfur Mountain City Statute 97: Escapees from prisons will be hanged!"

"Pah!"

My gavel also strikes down immediately.

"1461 defendants judged guilty of escape from prison. The court sentences them to death by hanging! The sentence is to carried out immediately!!"

The next moment, all of their souls return back to their body. Just when they were, despite being drenched in cold sweat, glad that it was just a nightmare, they fail to realize that a sensation on the neck is making it harder and harder for them to breath…

Following which, 'hulah' and an intangible rope pulls their heads up, leaving only their legs to kick frenziedly in midair.

Even though they were grabbing their necks frantically, causing multiple scratches on their necks, they were unable to grab hold of that formless rope. After numerous seconds of struggling, both of their hands slump down, devoid of strength.

After concluding the first round of judgement, I took a deep breath.

"The execution has been completed. The second crime, the crime of betraying the city!"

It was similar to the previous process, just that the defendants this time are the remaining Councilors who conspired with the other Underground Cities, the trolls who made use of the chaos to rob and slaughter others and such…

"Death penalty!! Decapitation!"

Following the fall of the gavel, thousands of heads fall to the ground. Seeing how the sinners suddenly fall dead in the midst of wreaking havoc, citizens of the city kneel down, thankful for the appearance of this miracle!

"The third crime, the crime of war and the crime bribery!!"

This time, following the strike of my gavel, my sight changes continuously. Finally, I arrive at the battlefield a distance away, in the sulfur mountains which have changed into an ice field!

The both parties on the battlefield don't seem to have noticed the arrival of the Court of Stars. Only Margaret and the Beastman Chieftain seems to be tilting their head to look in this direction.

"It is normal for Margaret who has stepped into the realm of SemiGod to feel me but that Beastman… Looks like he isn't a normal Saint-rank."

But the arrow is already drawn, I have no choice but to proceed ahead.

"Thou warn the court that the crime is still ongoing and the invasion is currently proceeding along, so a verdict must be executed immediately to lower the losses of the victim!"

"Pah." Kale's suggestion is logical and at the same time, it could save a portion of the powers of the Origin of Codex, which is on the verge of drying up. There's no reason for me to reject it.

"Agreed. Shorten the process and begin judgement immediately!"

"This land belongs to the jurisdiction of Sulfur Mountain City. The invaders, the Underground Alliance Army, and the victim, Sulfur Mountain City, is clear to see. Following the codex…"

"Death penalty!"

"Death penalty!"

"Death penalty!"

The 3 judges came to the same conclusion and chants of 'death penalty' could be heard from the spectator's stand. The judgement of the Council immediately takes effect and thus…

In the next moment, on the ground, regardless of whether it is the strong military officers of the Beastman or the old experienced Beastman veterans, after being labeled with the mark of guilt, blood started to bleed from their eyes, nose, mouth and ears. One after another, they drop to the floor silently. In the sky, the eyes of the Red Dragons and Black Dragons roll back and they fall to their deaths.

The mysterious deaths of strong warriors one after another causes the entire battlefield to be enveloped in an eerie silence. Even the wise Margaret stuns upon such a sight.

The fiery battlefield from before chills down in a blink of an eye after the verdict was passed.

The ground was full of corpses of the invaders…

In this moment, the Underground Alliance Army is almost annihilated. The only exception would probably be the Dragon Empress who was loitering around the sky.

After realizing that something was amiss, the strongest Dragon of the Underground World abandons her comrades and flees from the battlefield without a second thought.

From the very start, I didn't include the SemiGod Dragon Empress into the judgement. As a SemiGod tier, she is too powerful. Given Kale's strength, even with the augmentation of a God Equipment, he is unable to judge her. If he were to do it forcefully, the entire Soul World might even shatter.

"If only I was in my best condition…" I shake my head. Just like Margaret's catchphrase 'Hypothetical situations are meaningless, [if] is only an excuse used by the weak to console themselves'. I better focus my attention on the present.

The judgement has ended and the star spirits have scattered. Sweeping across the battlefield with my eyes, I see the dead Beastman Sovereign standing up as he glares furiously at me.

In his beast eyes, a black-green inferno is burning fervently with bone-piercing hatred.

"So it really is the doings of the Demons? Furthermore, it looks like it is a noble. Seems like I won't be able to get him."

I am familiar with that flame. That is the Chaos Inferno that originates Hell, only great Demons of noble bloodline can wield it.

In the next moment, Shou.Nuya's figure disappears completely in a patch of black smoke.

As for our side, the dissolution of the Soul World seems to have reached the final phase.

"Lord, looks like I must apply for 2 months of long break." After saying this, the old Kale who had overworked himself this time falls to the ground unconscious.

"Good job." After getting Xueti to settle Kale properly, I glance helplessly at the Origin of Codex which has lost its glow. After spending so much energy, it looks like the God Equipment is in for a longer break.

But looking at the city area which begins to regain its peace, the survivors are thankful for the miracle as they hugged one another and rushing to and fro to report their safety to their families, I feel that it was all worth the effort.

Finally, I strike the gavel down lightly.

"End of hearing. Court dismissed."

Wow, long chapter. This represents the end of the internal strife arc. The next arc is going to be a little more interesting.

"When that time comes, the Gods begin fighting directly on the mortal world. The Eich Continent cracks and cracks once again. The Foreign Dimension Gates open and the powerful foreign races would turn this entire world into a living hell."

TL: Alright, retranslating Chapter 25. Since I'm on it, allow me to clarify that the there is a difference between Dimension Gates and Foreign Dimension Gates.

TL: I will leave the words RT on the chapters I retranslated to bookmark for myself. Anyway, if you still spot mistakes in chapters labeled with RT, please do comment and I will change it

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 26: The Pitiful Holy Knights

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"15 years ago, when I was studying in the Basic Warrior Academy, I was the pride of my parents and teachers. Whenever the villagers in my hometown saw me, they would lament 'Why are the children of other families so outstanding?'."

"When I was 10, I had already grasped over 10 types of basic fighting techniques and had successfully advanced into the Iron-rank. I became the pride of the school, a future hero of humanity. I was always surrounded by cute female juniors. Walking around school, I would 'accidentally' display my talents in front of them…"

"'That genius from B class? He has only grasped the concept of Consecutive Counterattack, right? If he were to continue working hard for another decade or so, he could possibly reach half of my current level.' Casually criticizing those fools without talent, I basked in the compliments and gazes of admiration from the cute female juniors. I thought that my life would continue on like this until the end of time. I thought that when I grew up, I would become a great hero and marry a rich woman. Until that day…"

"'Talent for Divine Arts? The notification for the qualification of Academy of Holy Light? To think that I would be able to become a noble Holy Knight! I'll go, I'll go!'"

The me back then had been looking forward to becoming a suave Holy Knight. When I was overjoyed upon receiving the notification of my qualification, I seemed to have ignored the worried looks on my parents' face,"

"To become a part of the noble Holy Knight seems like a bright future but in reality, it was just the start of a nightmare…"

"Graduation equals to unemployment? How can this be, I am a genius from the Academy of Holy Knights, one that only appears once a decade!! Look at my Holy Light!! Look at my Noble Charge!!"

"I'm sorry, we are all devoted believers in the Holy Light, but what we need are talents who can help to spread our teachings, and not violent warriors who could only fight and kill. Our department should only consist of 12 people, but now it is cramped with 24. Everyone here has graduated from the Academy of Holy Knight and they are all your seniors. Why should they give up their placing to you?"

"I… Then I'll go and become a free adventurer."

"I'm sorry, but as a Holy Knight, you have a responsibility to repay your gratitude to the Church of Holy Light with your strength. The 7th Holy Church is lacking a volunteer to clean the altar and the toilets… Volunteers aren't given wages, but the Holy Light will pay you for your hard work. Don't worry, you won't have to do it for too long. Three years will pass in a flash."

I still remember the gaze of the old Priest when he turned around to look at me. "Boy, you're a newcomer? I have been working here since I was twenty. I have been tolerating this job to the point that my hair has turned white, so enjoy doing the job, you snotty brat!"

"I… I will go and be a free adventurer, that should be accepted right!!"

Of course, it is accepted but I didn't expect that it would be the start of the true nightmare…

3 years later, I finally became a free adventurer. You are asking why is it 3 years later? If you don't want to be chased about by the Holy Church, how can you skip the mandatory 3 years of volunteer work…

Alright, looking at how my juniors had become veterans and the core of their adventuring team, I sighed. Even so, I didn't feel too discouraged because, with my Silver-rank abilities, I was confident that I would soon become the star in the eyes of the crowd.

But very soon, the cruel reality crushed my dreams with a spiked mace.

"You don't want? Why, as a Silver Holy Knight, I am willing to join your team of Bronze-ranks. You should be happy about it. Or is it… is it because I am a Holy Knight?"

The thief who stood opposite to me nodded his head.

"Holy Knights speak too much nonsense and have too many canons to follow by. Can you tolerate having Undead and Half-Demons as your comrades? Can you socialize with gray organizations and can you remain quiet when we are splitting up our trophies of war? As adventurers, we would have to do dirty work most of the time. Can you ensure that you will listen obediently to our orders and not hinder us?"

Of course not! The Holy Church had clearly stated that all missing items have to be returned to their owners. If you couldn't find their owners, then you should hand them over to the officials. How could they be divided among us as trophies of war! As for Undead and Half-Demons? The evil Beings of Chaos! I will never stand on the same ground and smell the same air as you lot!

Alright… Since our paths are different, we should not walk together. Since you aren't willing to allow me to join your party, I will just have to create my own…

The process of building a new party went rather successfully. The Adventurer's Guild and the taverns were filled with Holy Knights and Priests who were unable to find a party as well. Soon, our party, 'Let Light Shine Upon The World', started on our adventure.

But…

"What does not being able to accept compensation means? Does that mean we can only starve?"

"Didn't your teacher teach you about it before you became an adventurer? We are Holy Knights, and we serve the Holy Light and the public. The adventures of a Holy Knight can only be considered as a journey to accumulate experience. Helping citizens in need is our duty and since it is a duty, how can we accept compensation for our work?"

"Screw being an adventurer if we can't earn any money! Do we just starve to death like this!!"

A mysterious smile flashed across the face of that senior. Indeed, he had an idea in mind and this was how the previous Holy Knight adventurers managed to avoid starving to death.

Although we couldn't accept compensations, if we accepted them as a form of donation for the Holy Church, we were able to keep a third of it as a token of their appreciation, but…

"However, given that it is a donation, we can't squabble over the amount we receive. But I can only buy two rye bread with the single bronze coin I received from getting rid the entire tribe of Ogre, it isn't even enough for me to buy medicine! Right, I still have to donate two-thirds of it to the Church…"

"This isn't the worst. You probably haven't met with requests from the Goblins yet. That is the one that really breaks one's back."

"Un?"

"We can't fuss over how much other people donate. In fact, we can't even complain if the person doesn't donate, or what he donates to us… It was still fine if a stingy Goblin refused to donate after fulfilling his request. If he were to donate a ton heavy boulder to you, you would have to cut it into three equal pieces and carry two of them back to the Holy Church to pay it as tax… As a senior, allow me to warn you in advance. If the Goblins were to hand you a machinery that seems decent, even if it means going against the teachings of the Church, you must dispose of it as soon as possible. If he isn't using you as a lab rat to experiment his tools, which would explode sooner or later, then the thing he is passing you must be a real bomb, of which, he is still using you as a lab rat."

"Right, be careful of the Mermen as well. The last time we helped the Mermen to clear up the coast, they donated a bunch of smelly mud fish. Under the hot sun, it started to stink halfway through our journey. That stench could be smelled even ten miles away… I had to bathe under the waterfall for three days straight after that. I still remember the looks of despise those Priestesses shot me with when they were collecting the donations. It was as though they were looking at something dirty."

The additional information from my Priest companion chirped in was hilarious but I couldn't bring myself to laugh. On the other hand, I somehow felt like crying.

"Also, be careful of DemiRams, they are truly damned. Those stingy things used their fur as compensation and furthermore, they went by strands!! Can you imagine the feeling of holding a bunch of goat furs in your hands and recounting them every few steps to avoid any falling onto the floor so that you could pay the correct amount of tax…"?

"Also, as Holy Knights, all of us are poor so we shouldn't resort to scheming against one another. But that other time, I met a…"

Swiftly, the teaching session became a complaining session for our party. As for me, I only saw despair for my future as a Holy Knight.

"… At least, Holy Knights are dashing so they should be popular among women!!"

But very soon, reality swung another heavy bat at me.

"Do you have a house? A mount? Savings?"

I lived in the common dormitory filled with sweaty men. Naturally, it couldn't be used as my home after getting married. As for mounts, I did have one, but how could I afford to raise a stallion by myself? Thus, I deposited it with the Church and I was only allowed to use it during times of war. As for my savings… During the last war, when the company selling feed for the horses sent in the receipts. Hehe. Hello, ladies. Goodbye, ladies.

After taking so many consecutive blows, I finally met an innocent and cute lady. She didn't mind my poor qualifications and was willing to date me!

"Ah, how beautiful and kind she is. She is my goddess."

But it was bizarre that the most intense activity the both of us had ever engaged in was holding each other's hands and strolling through the park. She would always reject my offer to advance our relationship.

At that time, I was a little perplexed but I held in my curiosity. After all, she was so pure and innocent. But after five years passed, I was already 30-years-old and there was still no progress whatsoever. I couldn't hold it in any longer so I bucked up my courage to ask her about it.

"Ah? Aren't Holy Knights the Knights of God? Aren't they devoid of desires?"

"I XX!! We are Holy Knights, not Monks (In fact, only a few Battle Monks would make a vow to stay away from lust)!"

So, I spent a lot of effort explaining the difference between Battle Monks and Holy Knights to her before she was able to comprehend. But, what I received was a reply that made me fall in despair.

"That… I'm sorry, I wanted to have a platonic relationship, that's why I came to find you. Can we still remain as friends?"

"Friends?! Friends your head! I am already 30 years old!! My classmates already have dozens of children now!"

That night, in that dormitory full of sweaty men, I cried sorrowfully as my colleagues stood solemnly beside me to console me.

"Do you remember Arult? That genius Holy Knight from Lucart City?

Of course I would remember that winner in life! He found himself a rich and beautiful girlfriend.

"Why are you mentioning him? You don't think that I am sufficiently pathetic as it is?"

"He fell into depravity and converted into a Black Knight. He had become the claws of the Chaos Faction. That rich and beautiful girlfriend of his was actually a Demon who approached him to corrupt him…"

"How many does that make? Before this, many people in the Church already had their doubts why a good woman like her would choose to go for a Holy Knight and everyone had warned him about it. Yet, he just wouldn't believe it… No, he probably knew about it but he didn't want to face the truth. He wanted to enjoy the blissful life a bit longer."

"Heh, we are all numb to this already. If we take the initiative to look for girls, we would only end up rejected. On the other hand, women who approach us on their own accord usually have a screw loose. What's worse is that the Holy Church bans us from spending money to solve our physical needs. Even relieving ourselves is a forbidden evil act…"

"We are humans! Not beasts! Just two days ago, the love affair between two Holy Knights in the West Mountains was exposed and both of them were exiled from the Church. They were my comrades and I even sent them off when they initially departed there. But from the looks of it, the both of them seemed to be happy over the fact that they could stay together from now on… But they are both men! They were originally normal men who liked women! If we restrain ourselves too much, something will really happen! The number of gays in the Church is increasing at a rapid pace!"

"Actually, I've started to think that I could reluctantly accept man…"

"Actually, I feel the same too. Why don't we try? …"

Ever since the sudden formation of the 'couple' that day, I fell into total despair and lived like a zombie…

"You want to break away from the Holy Church? Stop being a Holy Knight? You don't have other skills to earn a livelihood with and you are already getting old. Starting afresh isn't something easy. The only class you can convert into without losing too much fighting ability is the Black Knight. Are you sure you want to try it?"

At that moment, I felt absolute despair toward life. When I was dispatched to the dangerous Underground World, I didn't even attempt to reject it. As long as I could stay away from the increasing number of gays by my side, what did putting myself in danger count as?

But from there on, my life took a turn.

"South Ascension Law School? Currently accepting students for short-term training and it comes with a job recommendation? Holy Knights don't have to undergo interview?! Is this real?"

"I should just give it a try, things can't get any worse anyway."

I didn't hold too much hope as I entered South Ascension. After all, my age was getting a bit on the advanced side and my capability to learn was swiftly deteriorating.

But very quickly, I realized that the Power of Law they were imparting to the students wasn't much too different from my Power of Holy Light. The silver Light of Law was extremely similar to the Holy Light and it was a Lower Concept of the Origin of Order as well. Many techniques and skills between the two were similar, making it easy for me to catch on.

Furthermore, they really provided jobs for their graduates! No, it wasn't just at the level of providing jobs. It was to the extent that an old fellow like me, who haven't even graduated from the academy yet, had dozens of companies vying for me!

"Security guard, police, judge and other members of the law system, they are all respectable figures of the upper-class society! To think that a useless old man like me would have a day that I would see the onset of spring!"

"We don't have an annoying Church or any Gods that we have to serve. We only believe in the codex and in maintaining justice and equality. But at the same time, we are also humans and we need to make a living. As graduates of South Ascension, it isn't a difficult task for us to deal with criminals and villains. Even if we don't become a member of the police force, we are also trusted with other jobs such as security guards. As Justice Knights belonged to the Order Faction, they cannot commit crimes and they have to follow by their vows and promises. This made them trustworthy employees to their employers, thus greatly increasing their opportunities for promotions."

That year, when my teacher was speaking passionately on the stage, I didn't quite believe him, especially after all that I had gone through.

"But after that, everything changed, just like how that teacher described it to be! After graduation, I got a job at a large merchant guild. Just by chasing away those weaklings who cause trouble at the front reception for twenty days each month, my monthly salary was actually a staggering 10 000 gold coins! 10 000 gold coins!! That is 200 times more than that of a Holy Knight! Furthermore, I didn't have to suffer the batter of the rain or risk my life for it!!"

"What, you are saying that a Holy Knight could do the same as well? Dumbass, Holy Knights are Knights who serve the Holy Light and the God. How can they be employed for their personal gains?"

"Very quickly, after I saved sufficient money to buy myself a house, I found my loved one! I even bought a cute Dragon Horse which had the bloodline of a Red Dragon. It could travel a thousand miles in a single day and spat flames from its mouth. I am finally a true Knight and not a foot soldier who deposited his mount with the Church."

"Just a while ago, I informed my old companions of it and all of them immediately rushed over. After graduating from South Ascension, some of them served as sentries for the city, some of them joined the Town Security and others became judges. As for the two gay Holy Knights, after earning some money, they became their own bosses, married a wife each and even have their own children now!!"

"My Holy Knight brothers, come and convert to become Justice Knights. Putting aside the fact that you all get to retain most of your strength upon changing classes, we are all still standing on the same line in the Order Faction. The Holy Church would surely be glad to see everyone changing classes. After all, they don't sufficient budget to raise all of us."

"Which school is best at teaching the usage of the Power of Order? Come to South Ascension Law School in the Sulfur Mountain City of the Underground World. You can choose to pay after learning in the academy and users of Holy Light can get in without an interview. The first month of your wages after starting work will be taken as the school fees. We have a free month-long trial for people who would like to try it out. Our motto at South Ascension is to study hard and work hard. Power, promotions, and salary will come rapidly along with a rich and beautiful wife! My mother no longer has to worry about me being unemployed and even I can become my own boss."

"This is just an advertisement slogan? You are still worried that you are unable to find a job in the future? Let me work the math for you. Every city needs its own police and public security officers. Every enterprise needs security guards. Every government requires a law system. There are so many job opportunities available and you, as the vanguard of the Law Faction and the favored one of the new era, you are actually worried that you are unable to find a job? Come to South Ascension, we provide you everything. Graduating from the Academy of Holy Light is equal to unemployment but at South Ascension, you can be employed even before graduating!"

The above is all the content of an advertisement flyer. The writer is the Supreme Judge of the Supreme Court of Sulfur Mountain City, Wumianzhe…

"Hey hey, aren't you going too far? It is said that when the Archbishop of Holy Light, old Bill, saw the flyer, he fainted on the spot and almost died from excessive bleeding from his head!!"

Yes, I am poaching personnel from the Holy Church and I am doing it very openly.

Of course he would vomit blood. Even though this advertisement flyer was written by me, but the contents written above were entirely true. It was the sore spot of the Holy Church.

After all, I was once a Holy Knight and many of the examples were from my personal experience… A sudden heartache made me mutter subconsciously, "Fortunately, I am no longer an unlucky Holy Knight."

At this moment, facing Adam's question of whether I have gone too far, I smiled.

"I don't see anything wrong with it. When I personally passed this flyer to the Town Security, they were overjoyed!!"

Of course they would be overjoyed. Previously, they were not allowed to join the law system officially. But now, they were given an opportunity to study the Power of Law. This also meant that my law system and the Sulfur Mountain City had completely accepted their presence here.

They already used their fresh blood and hard work to prove their loyalty. If I continue to turn my back away from them, that would be too heartless.

"…You reorganized the Town Security's Holy Knight army into a Justice Knight army? You haven't told this news to old Bill right, I'm afraid that he might be unable to hold on to his life."

"I sent a messenger personally to report the news to him!"

"Lord!! You are vomiting blood again!! This is the 20th time this month! Things are going badly and we can't hold on anymore. We better return to the Surface World."

"Archbishop, bad news! After seeing the flyers, many Holy Knights and Priests said that they want to go to South Ascension, we can't hold them back anymore!!"

The Archbishop of Holy Light continued to vomit blood…

Elisa reported the happenings after the Archbishop received the news of the Town Security switching faiths to me, saying that he was shocked and vomited blood. After which, a farce even broke out. Hearing those words, I smiled gleefully.

"You old fool, who asked you to preserve your own strength when things were in chaos. You even tried to spread your teachings when everyone was in a state of fear after the battle. Just because a lion hadn't hunted for a long time, it didn't mean that it was sick cat. You deserved this!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 27: The Fragile Balance

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

Time flew by like a beautiful fleeting melody… Alright, it wasn't that long, I just wanted to use that saying. Truthfully, it had only been two days and Sulfur Mountain City has regained its peace.

That day, when all the escapees and villains who made use of the chaos to run amok were judged, they were either hung in the air by an intangible rope or their heads simply fell off their necks. Those who had yet to bypass the boundary or had intended to test the bottom limit, upon realizing that they were already on an invisible execution platform, immediately stopped in their tracks.

The chaos didn't last for too long. Once the outsiders were cleared, the One Court Four Halls sent out Law Enforcers to help maintain order. Very quickly, order was reestablished in the Sulfur Mountain City.

A gigantic Red Dragon, whose body was still full of wounds after a gruesome battle, bled profusely as she glided past half of the city before crashing into the Holy Light District. When news that Sulfur Mountain City's Guardian Deity, Ancient Red Dragon Ein Mezus, was injured to the point that she required over hundreds of Holy Knights and Priests to treat her wounds, the rumor of the Three Heads standing by a corner and watching everything happen crumbled.

Rather, under the intentional manipulation of information by some, the news that the Three Heads fought a great battle against two of the Underground Autarchs, a battle which resulted in Ein Mezus's heavy wounds, had already spread through every street and alley.

Of course, the fact that the cause of the battle was due to the seal of the Fire Elemental God was kept secret. On the surface, the reason for the outbreak of the battle was territorial ambitions, a common reason for wars in the Underground World.

Despite the strength of the guardians being greater than that of the invaders, they had sustained tremendous wounds in order to protect the citizens. The citizens who survived the calamity due to the guardians who sacrificed themselves for them felt gratitude, pain, and relief. With the presence of all these factors and complex emotions, this diverse city was more united than ever.

If there had to be something different about the city, it was that all of the tomatoes and smelly eggs were sold out. The reason behind that? The betrayal of the Public Council had been revealed and the fact that they were sentenced to death by that miraculous judgement served as evidence for their crimes. At this very moment, the entrance to the Council Room was plastered with smashed tomatoes and broken smelly eggs, and all of the windows were broken.

Whenever the few more famous Councilors were to leave their homes, if they don't to leave home clean and return home colored, they had to bring along bodyguards and shields to guard themselves against the firepower of the civilians.

The death count in this calamity totaled up to more than 300 people. Given how the dead had already passed away and the sinners were punished and killed, the victims and their families had to find a target to vent their resentment, resulting in the fruit stores outside the Council Room to sell out in record time. Society was harmonious. Banzai, banzai…

Some merchants had even found business opportunities at the doorstep of the Council Room…

"You're still using the primitive tomatoes and smelly eggs? That is already outdated. Here, try the Dwarf Smelly Bomb made specially using the Dwarves' smithing skills. Costing only three gold coins, its smell is hyper-concentrated and won't fade away with time. We also have the Dwarf Color Bomb which costs a mere two gold coins. We have 13 colors for you to choose from and a color card is given for each one bought. If you collect the whole set, we will even give you a complimentary Dwarf Chicken Machinery! Different from the Goblins, the machinery of us Dwarves are of high-quality and definitely will not explode. I repeat, definitely will not explode!"

"Goblin Smoke Bombs! Goblin Explosives Number 1 to 7. I can guarantee you that with its might, it will blast injuries in your adversaries without killing them. It is a necessity in relieving one's hatred! Furthermore, it is cheap!! It only costs half the price of the toys of those sissy Dwarves, just one gold coin each!"

"Enough, Roren Goldcoin from the Hall of Judgement, I have already tolerated you for a very long time! You can insult me, but you cannot insult the product of the intelligence of the Dwarves!"

"Sissy Miheuer Suicidestorm from the Hall of Legislator, you are the one who verbally attacked us first. To think that you Dwarves would dare to talk bad about the products of us Goblins? Yes, the gadgets you make might not explode, but the unintended functions of your tools are even scarier than explosions. Touch your heart, do you dare to say you have never been transported to the middle of the sky by the Dwarf Transportation Device, never been electrocuted by your Dwarf Electrical Net and never been miniaturized by your Dwarf Death Ray? The products of you Dwarves are just like your name, Suicidestorm, professionally made for committing suicide!"

"It is Magicstorm, Magicstorm!!"

Hearing that, the Dwarf lad with a kid-like figure was enraged.

"Taste this!!" He took out a gadget that resembled a toy gun and fired it. Then…

"BawkBawkBawkBawkBawkBawk!" A small chicken appears on the spot and jumped around while the chicken-transforming gadget fell to the ground…

"Hahaha! Look, the gadgets of you sissy Dwarves aren't reliable at all!" Laughing crazily while pointing his finger at small chicken, Roren takes out three small silver balls and started juggling them.

Despite handling the bombs without any protective equipment, there wasn't a hint of fear in him and his hands were steady. Through his actions, Roren displayed to the audience the courage the Goblins possessed.

"Look at the miraculous work of us Goblins! We had never tried to deny the unpredictability of the results of the mystical engineering study, but as long as we, the intelligent Goblins, continue on with our research and pass on our heritage from one generation to the other, the Goblin's engineering industry will become more and more advanced. Even though my father and my grandfather had died in accidents in the midst of their research, I will continue to push on. I believe that even if I were to fail, my sons and grandsons will continue working towards that ultimate goal!!"

Ignoring the attacks by the angry little chicken by his foot, Roren raised his head, protruded his chest and declared loudly, as though he was prepared to sacrifice himself anytime.

The Goblin's sacrificial spirit in pursuing the study of engineering unexpectedly won applause and cheers from the audience.

"Well said!" There were even people who intended to step forward to purchase Roren's goods. But Roren continued on:

"When my grandfather died, it was only a 13-meter hole. My father accomplished in exploding an entire 30 meters. When I die, I must create a 100-meter massive hole! Our Goldcoin clan must successfully create a big bomb that could destroy an entire city!!"

Alright, as soon as the true nature of the Goblin showed through, all of the buyers immediately backed off. The audience also took a huge step backward, and it was fortunate that they did…

"Ah, what is this bent copper plate?" The fierce attacks of the small chicken finally attracted his attention. Roren looked at the copper plate that just dropped from his clothes and went into deep thoughts. After that, he started sweating profusely…

"It's the safety screw!!"

"Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"

"This… This is only a small failure, I won't give it up! I… I will be back!"

Alright, while displaying the courage of the Goblins in pursuing their dreams, he exhibited the frequent suicidal tendencies of the Goblins once again.

After three consecutive explosions, our Goblin Engineer merchant was blasted into the sky with a trail of black smoke trailing behind him. But from the looks of the energetic roar, it seemed like it was just the start…

Standing behind the crowd, I had witnessed this farce. I turned toward Elisa, who was standing beside me, and said:

"The situation in the city isn't sufficiently stable yet for them to be causing such trouble. Record it down, this will be the order from the Head of the Supreme Court: Ban all engineering activities for the next month. Find some excuses, throw all of these troublemaking lilliputians into detention and have them reflect on their actions for a month. All of the Town Security and Hall of Judgement personnel will be mobilized for this movement."

"As long as it is an Engineer, capture them before conducting a search. They are definitely guilty. What if we make a false arrest? I will go and apologize to them personally then. Don't worry, just like how there isn't a man in the world without lust, is it possible for there to be a Goblin who doesn't cause explosions and a Dwarf who doesn't commit suicide?"

"Oh right, are the Beyar brothers still under detention?"

"Yes, they still have 3 days left in there."

After receiving confirmation, I nodded my head in satisfaction.

"Tomorrow, pass them some engineering tools. They will definitely be unable to resist the temptation of playing with bombs in the detention barrack. We would then have another reason to lock them up for another month. Without these two leading authorities on explosions causing trouble outside, those troublesome Engineers will find themselves without a head and the ban would be easier to impose."

After passing down my orders, I turned around to leave. The City Lord Residence wasn't too far away, but upon catching sight of the charred Magicstorm lying on the floor, I stopped.

"Right, I almost forgot. When Suicidestorm recovers from him 'fried chicken cutlet' status, tell him and Roren: 'You two don't have to collect their wages for the next 2 months. I don't care what you two do privately, but the next time you all claim that you are members of the Supreme Court and soil its reputation, I will…'"

At this point, I suddenly stopped. These lilliputians were born with astounding guts. Explosions and traveling across dimensions were like daily routine for them. Exactly what kind of punishment could frighten them? I am at a loss.

But Elisa's whisper solved my dilemma.

"Make the two of them exchange their engineering tools and products. Order the Goblin Engineers to use the Dwarf's engineering tools and the Dwarf Engineers use the Goblin's engineering tools to make ten of the other party's engineering toys.

Looking at this ice-cold face and hearing this bell-like voice, I was stunned for a moment.

"This is even worse than killing them outright. Goblin Engineering and Dwarf Engineering may seem similar, but their principles all the way down to the core are totally different. Ten toys? It might even take them a lifetime. Furthermore, they have to use the tools they hate and study the principles they detest. It really is a cruel punishment. But…"

I displayed a thumbs-up. "Good idea, your style is becoming more and more similar to mine."

Cough, back to the main topic. The reason why I chose to walk towards to the City Lord Residence was because I wanted to see how the restoration of Sulfur Mountain City was coming along after the conflict. Seeing how they still possessed excessive energy to cause such a farce, I am actually quite relieved.

As the mastermind, I am quite satisfied with 'Observer' and the Sulfur Mountain City Thief Guild's combined ability in manipulating intelligence. At least, on the surface, nothing had changed.

Yes, only on the surface. Two Underground Autarchs allied together to conduct an attack, but only the Autarchs themselves managed to return back safely; their entire armies were destroyed. After such a huge incident had occurred, how could there be no changes at all?

"Tell me straight, what do you intend to do by creating the South Ascension Law Academy, poaching the members of the Holy Church and expanding the personnel of the law system by three times?"

In the City Lord Residence, Margaret and Adam were already chatting as they sipped on tea. Little Red was absent as she was still recovering from her injuries. But the instant I sat down, Margaret started to interrogate me.

"Hehe, those lasses fought bravely, sacrificing themselves just to protect the citizens. I am only giving them a chance to integrate fully into the law system. It has been their wish for many years. Don't tell me that you aren't aware of it."

With a bone knife in my hand, I carefully carved on a black-colored wooden scepter.

Ever since the judgement ended, I started to get hooked on wood carving. This was a skill-based chore, requiring me to focus all my attention on it.

"The truth?"

"It's too troublesome, I don't feel like explaining."

Margaret shook her head and sat back down. As usual, the Lich was scheming something. However, it is impossible to get anything out of him when he is unwilling to reveal anything.

Try to guess his thoughts? The mind of this fellow is weird and unorthodox. There were many times when he seemed to just be playing around, but when the time comes, it turned out that everything was actually a complex design of his plans. If he really intended to do something secretly, even if the Saint had been watching the scenes all along, she would still be unable to figure what he was up to.

Margaret had once questioned him about it but, in return, she received a baffling reply.

"Your thoughts are too direct. It is just like the Magic War Chess that you all love to play. You all scramble over every single gain and loss to accrue tiny wins to achieve the final victory. It may seem like a wise strategy, but in reality, the weapons that you are pointing toward your enemies become very apparent. This made it easy for others to see through your thoughts. Instead of being on the upper hand, you are actually in a disadvantageous position. As an expert on Go, I scatter my pieces around the board and wait patiently most of the time. I don't try to aim for the small wins. Instead, I go for the big one from the start."

"Go? Is there such a chess in this world? Could it be a game that had disappeared in history?" Margaret pushed further on this topic several times afterward but Lich Roland seemed to be focused on other stuff and ignored her questions.

"Right, I intend to create a branch in the next few days, Supreme Court Chrome Branch."

Chrome City's City Lord Hng Hng had already died under Margaret's Forbidden Spell during the invasion a few days ago, leaving Chrome City without a leader. My intentions were rather clear.

"No wonder you are increasing the number of personnel. You are intending on taking over Chrome City?"

"Of course, after killing the boss, I can accept not leveling and not receiving any treasures. But if I don't conquer their land and lay my hands on some of their beauties, my efforts would have been in vain and I would die on the street from the indignance."

Alright, just as usual, they ignored my crazy speech straight, even though the words that I spoke were the mainstream view of the world. Personally, I think that it was sufficient to just live happily. When you're bored, you can tell a joke and feel happy over it, or perhaps cause some trouble so that everyone can have a laugh over it. In comparison, it was more tiring to go around with a gloomy face and be obsessed with fighting and slaughter all day long just to feel powerful.

Back to the main topic, I did intend to take over Chrome City but my goal was not to claim supremacy.

"On one hand, the Power of Law requires more believers and faith. Also, we need more chips on our hand. Otherwise, how else can we deal with the Underground Alliance?"

Hearing my words, everyone went silent.

The Underground Alliance's plan of invading the Surface was supported by a large portion of the residents of the Underground World, and as such, there's a high probability it would be realized. The reason why we could defeat the collaboration of two Underground Autarchs was because they rushed here after hearing that the seal was going to be strengthened. They might have even used Teleportation Magic to do so. Given the limited amount of time they had, they only brought a small portion of their guards with them. In fact, the invading army probably wasn't even a tenth of their real influence. At the very least, we hadn't seen the powerful experts under their command.

Furthermore, even if we were able to defeat the Underground Autarchs, can we defeat the thousands to ten thousands of the Underground City Lord's Alliance Army? I had already learned my lesson that the tide of 'history' cannot be stopped. If I were to try stopping it with my weak arms, I would only be crushed.

When the two Underground Autarchs invade once more with their full army, or perhaps, bring 300 to 400 Underground City Lords along to deal with us, Sulfur Mountain City would become the fool who tried to block the entire world with the strength of an individual. Eventually, it would just become a corporeal scar of history — ruins.

"Let me propose a solution. Actually, your thoughts are too inflexible. Do we really have to stand on opposite sides with them to oppose their invasion to the Surface? If we were to always sing a different tune with them, it is just a matter of time before we get isolated. You all are sufficiently strong, so it doesn't really matter much to you all. But when Annie finally takes over, and the resentment from the enemies whom you all have offended bursts, will she be able to take them on?"

"Then what should we do?" Margaret had also thought of it but she didn't have any solutions to deal with it.

"You know, we could just join them! Yes, join them! The status quo is four dominant figures within split into two factions, thus maintaining a fragile balance among them. However, can you imagine what will happen if another Underground Autarch were to appear?"

Adam's face spelled of confusion but Margaret went deep into thoughts.

"Indeed, no matter what, we managed to defeat two Underground Autarchs and thus, we should have the qualifications to become an Autarch ourselves. Since only two Autarchs came, it proves that they aren't as unified as we thought they were. Thus, if we were to show our support to the other side…"

"Yes, the leadership of the Alliance army is something worth fighting over."

Somehow, I thought of my faraway home. Amidst five old established factions, there was a new growing power. During its growth, it kept changing factions and obtain many benefits through such. Furthermore, when it comes to decision-making, it used its rights to veto the decisions made or give up on their vote altogether, annoying the other countries. Eventually, it became the leading power of the new generation.

"Furthermore, I have an important present, a present that could drive that subtle balance into an unresolvable chaos."

"What?"

"What important present?"

I laughed gleefully as I placed the black wooden scepter on the table.

"God Equipment Eternal Night Scepter. This is the highest God Equipment equivalent to the royal authority of the Empire of Undead Xiluo. Created by the Emperor of Eternal Night himself, it is definitely authentic. We are willing to allow experts to verify it and if proven to be fake, we will refund you tenfold."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 28: Step-By-Step Guide Teaching You How to Make Fake Goods

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"God Equipment, Eternal Night Scepter, the symbol of authority of the Undead. It was said to be an object the Emperor of Eternal Night kept closely by his side and hidden within it is the reason for his overwhelming strength. However, it has never once appeared in history before." That was how Eternal Night Scepter was introduced in Illustrations of God Equipment by Tower of Ten Thousand Magic.

As the only Undead Emperor in recent times, the rise of the Emperor of Eternal Night and his disappearance were equally mystifying. No one knew how he rose to power, and similarly, no one would have guessed he would be defeated in at his strongest state. However, quite a few people reckoned that his sudden rise to power might be related to this God Equipment.

"This God Equipment which has never appeared on the stage of history has had its existence questioned (By presenting the head of one who spread such rumors, one can claim 100 gold coins from the Xiluo Empire's 7th Administrative Bureau), but there are numerous Royal Guards and followers of his, with me included in their midst, who heard him mutter these words."

"You want to obtain my power and authority? Go and find it, the object that I have put my everything into— Eternal Night Scepter."

"The Emperor's wisdom is as deep and vast as the ocean. No one would have thought that the invincible Eternal Night army would fail. But he was the only one who wasn't fooled by appearances, the Soulfire that burnt in his eyes allowed him to peer into the future. That seemingly ominous mumbling of his was actually his way of passing down his will for the future of the Empire, when he's gone."

"Ever since his disappearance (With me included in the midst, there is still numerous high-tier Undead who refuse to believe that their invincible Emperor would die in battle), a rumor has been spreading like wildfire. 'Only the owner of Eternal Night Scepter can become the successor of the Undead Emperor' has already become the common knowledge among all intelligent Undead. If only there was really someone who obtained the scepter, then perhaps the Empire wouldn't have ended up like that. The Emperor has already prepared the best future for the Undead Empire, but…"

"The foolish Undead Lords actually ignored the teachings of our Emperor. After his departure, they engaged in an internal strife for their own benefits. Despite not having any legitimacy, they hoped to use violence to forcefully ascend to become the Undead Emperor of the new generation. In the end, the dream of forming a great Undead Empire bursts and the invincible Yongye army ground itself down. Eventually, its remaining members formed the Xiluo Empire."

"Due to this historical reason, even though the authority of Xiluo is split between 12 of its strongest Senators, it is still considered an Empire. However, we won't allow anyone within our midst to climb up to that seat. That seat of the Undead Emperor has been empty for over a hundred years and it is destined to remain empty until the owner of that scepter appears — The Keeper of History, the 7th Senator of Xiluo Empire Spider Marquis, the Eternal Royal Guard of the Undead Emperor, Lionheart."

Cough, when I saw this 'known work of history' written by little Lionheart, my jaw immediately dropped. I really don't how I should react to this. If I was still living; sweat, cold sweat, sweat profusely, sweat like a waterfall and Genghis Khan, I'm afraid none of it would be sufficient to explain my complicated emotions then.

TL: It is a pun. Genghis Khan has the character for 'sweat' in its Chinese name.

From a certain perspective, the joke that I made in bad humor has achieved an effect way beyond my expectations. Today, in order to make this Underground World even more chaotic, I had prepared to realize the latter half of the joke with malice.

Eternal Night Scepter is a meter-long black wooden scepter. It may seem like it is entirely made of wood, but in reality, its interior is filled with bone powder.

I made the scepter personally and the blood rose carvings and ornaments on it were all to my style. My companions back then would recognize it as my work with a single glance. The scepter even had the words 'Eternal Night Scepter', which I have written with Death Ice Mana, an attribute that was exclusive to me. Just the outer appearance itself screamed that it was a high-tier item but even so, it was still far from being enough.

"The first problem we have to settle was its origin. A treasure without an origin would cast doubts on its authenticity. Adam, sign on this document with your Soul Imprint."

Looking at the document, Adam, the type of person who only feared that the world wasn't sufficiently chaotic, gave a hearty laugh and happily signed his name on it.

"Adam Han." The fire-like words that quietly burned on the paper were surprisingly cool. The Soul Imprint, which originated from the soul, is different for everyone. It is the symbol of the identity of a Legend-rank and is entirely impossible to forge.

The name that I wrote on the scepter with gray Death Ice Mana smelled heavily of death and ice. It was my Soul Imprint when I was the Emperor of Eternal Night, and thus, its presence added to the authenticity of the scepter.

What I wanted him to sign was a document entrusting the auction of this scepter to someone else. The one entrusted with the task is the biggest auction in the city where the Underground Alliance was formed, Velkastance City.

At the very least, this document of authentication proved that the Eternal Night Scepter originated from the hands of Hero Adam Han. This strongly hinted that the origin of the God Equipment was legitimate and that it was the spoils of war Adam retrieved from the Emperor of Eternal Night. Adam was using his own reputation to ensure that the scepter is real!

When word spreads out, everyone would suspect that Adam had hidden the Eternal Night Scepter after defeating the Emperor of Eternal Night. If so, the Eternal Night Scepter was likely to be a real.

Cough, in any case, what was written on the document was indeed the truth. Adam did receive the scepter from me. However, you couldn't blame me if you misunderstand the timing when he received the scepter…

After that, I grabbed onto the end of the scepter and infused magic into it. On the other hand, Adam grabbed onto the other end and infused his power into it as well. Then, with a twist, a pull, and a rotation…

Kacha

When the fire and ice mana collided with one another, an explosion immediately occurred and the scepter nearly broke into pieces. Countless cracks appeared on its surface and on one end, the scars from being incinerated by flames could be seen while on the end, a gray-black color from corrosion and frost.

"Alright, this would be the damage marks when the Emperor of Eternal Night and the Red Lotus Hero fought. So, if there's anything wrong with it, they could blame it on the damage it incurred during the battle."

But it still looked a bit new, thus I threw it on the floor, jumped and stepped on it. Adam wanted to come over and 'help' as well, but I immediately kicked him away with my foot.

This rascal didn't know how to control his strength properly and his strength was exceptional. If the scepter was left to him to play with, it would immediately break immediately. Then, wouldn't what I did before go to waste?

"Un, the scars of history on the scepter is still a little lacking, but it should suffice." Seeing the scepter which was full of dust and footprints, I nodded my head in satisfaction. It was no longer that brand new wooden scepter anymore. At this moment, it was obviously an ancient artifact which had undergone the trial of time.

Margaret went into deep thoughts and after hesitating for a moment, she spoke up.

"No matter how real it looks, but…"

"Yes, it is still not enough." Of course, I would know it wasn't enough. The Eich Continent had a different way of authenticating artifacts compared to that of my previous world. People did not just depend on their experience and knowledge to find flaws in the object. This is a world with true Gods and innumerable divination techniques. As such, faking an object wasn't that easy.

However, I had also considered this problem from the very start. Both Adam and I had once attained the powers of a SemiGod, the most powerful existence below true Gods. Normal divination magic was ineffective to us. Even so, there were still a few powers that were rather troublesome.

The High Priest's Revelation of God Spell allowed a person to pose questions to the God he served. If the God happened to be free (Even if a priest favored by the God used this art, the probability of success of was still less than 1%), they would answer your question. However, the answer was limited to only 'yes' or 'no'.

Archmage's Otherworldly Art of Truth summoned a Truth Spirit from another world, at which, one was allowed to ask him questions. But the only answers it could give was 'YES' or 'NO'.

TL: This yes and no is written in English, thus the caps.

There's also the Witch's Tarot Divination. It brought the user to the truth by reading the lines of fate. However, it could only answer with a 'True' or 'False' as well…

From what I know, those reliable divination techniques had a common problem. Putting aside the fact that they were usually ineffective, they could answer with 'yes' and 'no'. Also, the shorter the question, the greater the possibility of one receiving an answer. After divining once, the person wouldn't be able to divine again for a period of time.

This wasn't a coincidence but a law of the world. The stronger a divination technique is, the closer it is to the truth of the world and thus, the stronger the restrictions on it. If you wish to obtain more intelligence, you will have to be prepared to sacrifice more in return to uncover the truth. At the same time, it made it likely for one to neglect the underlying truth behind the matter, especially with the huge cost involved in it.

Indeed, I could have paid a price and just like how I hid on the lines of fate, I could make divination techniques ineffective on the Eternal Night Scepter. But sometimes, being unable to find a problem with something would indicate that there is a problem with it. If divination couldn't be used on it, it was likely there was something wrong it. Then, the conclusion was clear, we needed to make the divination techniques come up to the wrong conclusions.

Causing the 100% accurate divination techniques to come to a wrong conclusion seems incredible? Hehe, sometimes, just because it's correct doesn't mean it's true, and just because it's true doesn't mean it's correct…

Since it could only answer with 'yes' or 'no', a two-dimensional answer, there were actually a lot of things we could do with it.

I deduced that there were 4 questions that they were likely to ask. Firstly, also the most important question that had to be asked, was this scepter the Eternal Scepter handmade by the Emperor of Eternal Night… We don't have to play any tricks with this one, this scepter was definitely handmade by the Emperor of Eternal Night.

Then, the second most possible question to be asked was 'Is the secrets of the Emperor of Eternal Night hidden within?'.

This question was simple but of great importance. If there was no secret hidden within it, then the scepter was as good as a fake, regardless of its authenticity. I could personally assure you that this question would be asked over and over again.

Thus, I had already written a note with the word 'secret' on it…

Alright, I know this seemed like a bad prank but it should be useful. After all, those dumb divination techniques would definitely be screaming 'YES!' 'yes' 'true'

The third, 'Is there the secret to becoming the Emperor of the Xiluo Empire hidden in the scepter/ Is it useful against those Undead Lord?'

This question was asking whether the God Equipment had value in helping one rule over the Xiluo Empire… Alright, I wrote the little secrets of those Undead Lords and their little quirks within it, such as like the Queen of Bone Dragon Gria sang very awfully and snored in her sleep. If you took these little secrets and threatened them, if they were to give in to it, then naturally, it would be useful to your life in politics. Of course, the prerequisite was that you had to avoid getting silenced first…

Based on my understanding of them, it was much more probably for one to head to a Human Empire and demand the emperor to step down and pass the throne over to you than for those great evil beings to give in…

The fourth, 'Is the secret related to why the Emperor of Eternal Night was so powerful/ related to great power'

Cough 'Study hard every day and aim for greater heights. Fight hard against mobs and try your best to level up.' This was definitely the truth behind the Emperor of Eternal Night's strength. You can feel free to challenge that if you disagree with it…

Alright, now that I had prepared all these methods and the issue behind the authenticity and importance of the Eternal Night Scepter had been resolved, the news of it would spread across the entire Underground World from the day that the auction received the good. It would draw the attention of all powers in the Underground World, even though no one would be able to use it… No, not only that, the Surface World would send people over as well. At the very least, those Senators of the Undead Xiluo Empire would all go in a frenzy for it… If the Undead Empire and the Underground City Lords were to suddenly get into a fight, then maybe the 2nd Calamity could be somehow be avoided just like that.

Fine, I admit that I was being too positive, but trying doesn't hurt right.

"So, my first step to causing chaos in the Underground World has been achieved…"

Looking at this scepter, I still felt a little dissatisfied. I didn't think that people would be able to tell that it was a fake. However, to the powerful experts, unreasonable intuition was sometime much more reliable than rational thinking, knowledge and experience. It was almost impossible to fool one's intuition.

Thus, after hesitating for a moment, I said to Adam.

"Since I have already finished serving my sentence, return my Roland Sacred Sword to me."

"Here." Without a second word, the fiery red Adam removed the only different color on him, the silver-white broken sword on his waist, and passed it over to me.

Standing beside him, Margaret was stunned. She seemed to have wanted to say something but the words didn't come out.

"My phylactery, we haven't seen each other for a long time."

Yes, this was where my soul resided. As long as my phylactery wasn't destroyed, I, as a Lich, would be indestructible. The phylactery could take on any shape; it could even be a book or a hat.

From the secret manual in the system's Lottery, that otherworldly Uncle Tom once broke his soul into 7 parts and made into 7 phylacteries…

Even though it made the person difficult to kill like that, wasn't he afraid of turning into a madman with personality disorder when he split his soul into so many pieces… Alright, perhaps he was already crazy from the very start.

The phylactery of a prisoner was naturally left in the hands of the warden, Adam, and he brought it along with him everywhere. Of course, this rascal was still quite smart. At the very least, he wasn't dumb enough to try using my phylactery to threaten and force me to play along with his games…

Touching this broken sword, I felt a little sentimental. The reason why I used this family heirloom to make my phylactery back then was because I shared a name with this Roland Sacred Sword. Also, this sword, dubbed as the 'Indestructible Sword', had survived thousand years without a scratch on it. But now, under the tide of fate, our country had come to an end and this indestructible sword has been 'destroyed'.

In this moment, with my phylactery in my hand, the gray-colored mana around me gradually expanded. The discomfort of being suppressed disappeared and I regained some of my strength.

"Legend-rank primary stage? If so, it would become easier to do many things."

I rubbed at the broken edge of my sword and easily pinched out some metal fragments. The pulsation of a soul could be seen from the fragments.

Afterward, just like how one scattered sesame seed on top of a biscuit, I scattered the fragments on the 'Eternal Night Scepter' before stroking lightly on it. There was a flash of light and sparkling gems resembling stars appeared on the scepter.

The gems sparkled a brilliant silver radiance and starlight seemed to be hopping from one gem to the other, crossing each other. If you were to take a closer look, the starlight seemed to have a tempo of its own, as though a living being. After embedding the fragments of my soul into it, this Eternal Night Scepter gained its own soul and became alive.

However, different from this broken sword which held my soul, the person wielded this scepter would be affected by the words of my soul and his decisions would be influenced by me. After a period of time, his soul might even be corrupted by mine, causing him to become my slave… The situation seemed a little wrong, haven't I retired from being a Demon King for a very long time? Alright, seemed like old habits accidentally…

Looking at the sight, Adam sucked in a breath of cold air. He might not have understood what I just did but he instinctively felt that this scepter had become extremely dangerous and that there was something eerie about it.

On the other hand, Margaret stared at me furiously. She could roughly tell what I was doing and she was using her glare to express her displeasure. But her protest was ignored by me, as usual.

"Fine, seems like my habit kicked up again and I went a little overboard. But it had to be at least of this level for the Underground Autarchs, Undead Lords and all of those experts to desire it to the point of being willing to jump into the eye of the storm."

Then, I opened my mouth and swallowed the broken sword. The broken sword didn't fall through my body which consisted solely of bones. Rather, it disappeared completely.

I had transferred the broken sword to somewhere and safe. Right now, it could be said that I had been finally released from my sentence.

"It is said that the trip to the headquarters of the Underground Alliance Velkastance City will take around 2 months. We have to prepare in advance. Let Annie bring the team there, it is about time for her to try standing on her own feet. After all, you can't shelter her from the storm for her entire life. Don't worry, I will follow along and operate in the shadows to protect her."

After finishing my piece, I turned around to leave.

"Going to Velkastance will take 2 months? No, Master, you are talking about ancient times. There are 3 routes now and it is much faster."

I glanced at the eager maid behind my back.

"Although I do not hold much expectation for your words, say your piece."

"Going by normal carriage would indeed take close to 3 months but the advancement in technology has created a new and faster route. The first route only takes a second, the Dwarf's Dimension Ripper Machine…

"…Isn't that the teleportation portal of those suicidal Dwarves? Forget it, I don't want to be stuck in another dimension. If you want to travel to other dimensions and become the queen of some Back Palace, go ahead!"

TL: Back Palace - The place where all the concubines of Ancient Chinese Emperors live.

"The second route would only take 3 days, the rocket car of the Goblins…"

"No, that will only take 1 second as well. After 1 second, I would be blasted to the heavens. Forget it, I have already guessed what the final route would be. You don't have to go on anymore."

But the female head maid simply propped up her glasses and secretly laughed beneath her expressionless face as she followed behind her master, continuing on with what she was saying.

"3 hours, the Goblin rocket. It goes directly up and down and it is both convenient and fast…"

"Is this any different from the one you just said? Oh, one has wheels and the other one doesn't? Just how much do you want to kill me to obtain my wealth? I think I have treated you quite well to not deserve such treatment!"

The departure of the unreliable master and servant left the two SemiGod behind in deep thoughts.

"Annie huh? Perhaps, what Roland said isn't wrong. It is about time for her to give it a try. After all, at her age, we were already running around the world in our party."

"I know that Annie should go out to gain some experience, but aren't you afraid of plunging the world into chaos by setting Roland free?"

The Hero Adam laughed in response to the doubts of the Saint.

"You probably won't believe me when I say this, but my intuition tells me that this world might come to an end anytime, and the only unknown factor is this Lich.?"

Hearing this, Margaret's face scrunched into displeasure. Then, with her eyebrows raised, her face changed into one of disdain.

"You sure believe him, I…"

She wanted to say something in disdain but Adam's straightforward gaze towards her prevented her from spouting any lies. In the end, she stomped her feet.

"Don't look at me like this, you block of gay wood. I believe you, are you satisfied? He might be a bastard but he is cunning. If he can't do it, then nobody else in the world would be able to!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 29: Waiting

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

"Hey, brothers, don't you feel like everyone's gaze toward us has been a little weird recently?"

Tim was a Knight Captain of the Holy Church branch stationed at Sulfur Mountain City. Even though this was an Underground City filled with 'evil' dwellers, he still continued the good habit of patrolling regularly, even if he wasn't responsible for the security of this city.

I must say, no matter how corrupted and depraved the upper echelons of the Holy Church was, those hardworking Holy Knights and Priests at the fundamental level who followed the teachings of the Holy Light when dealing with stuff, helping the weak and destroying 'evil' was the main reason why normal people approved of the teachings of Holy Light. This was also the main reason why the Holy Church was able to maintain its sphere of influence among many of the Human Kingdoms.

In the Surface World, the Holy Knights were extremely used to this kind of daily patrol. They would offer assistance to the citizens and if they meet with villains, they would unsheathe their swords to rid the evil. Of course, this was all for free…

However, in this unique city, the daily patrols of Tim and his comrades had caused much trouble from the very start and thus, their presence wasn't really welcomed.

Even though the outcome of their kind gestures wasn't good, Tim still felt proud of himself. After all, if they were to speak of their adventures, it could very possibly become a legendary story passed down among taverns.

For example, they attacked a Dark Elf who was scamming an old lady (Actually, the Town Security was escorting the old lady back home), crashing in on the Undead's mysterious tribute ritual (The well-known skeleton dance team's performance stage) and destroyed the evil Lich's super-sized Bone Spirit Tower (The theme park's Ferris Wheel. It took me so much trouble to build it. Of course, after the incident, I sent a giant fine to old Bill and it was said that these idiots are still cleaning the toilets for the entire team).

They even saved an innocent young woman who was being petrified by Medusa (The poor Medusa sculptor was scared out of his wits. He was repeatedly emphasizing that he was kidnapped by a bunch of lunatics who were praising Holy Light and was coerced into changing his sculpture into a human), and challenging an Ancient Red Dragon who was attacking the children. O Holy Light above, it actually intended to eat those little children…

The heavens above could serve as the witness. That day Little Red was only habitually giving into her maternal instincts and was playing 'Heroes VS Evil Dragon' with the children of the park. Then, a bunch of 'old children' couldn't read the situation joined in… Fortunately, Little Red's mood was quite good that day, that's why old Bill could still dig out these metal-skinned cans from the sand pile in the park instead of conducting a ritual for the departure of souls…

Of course, they also had to pay the price. After all, the parents of those frightened kids weren't easy to appease, especially when only their heads were protruding from the sand pile. After going through a relentless 'assault' from the parents, they spent many days before managing to clean away the smell of rotten eggs and tomatoes from their heads.

When they finally understood that they were no longer in the Human Kingdoms of the Surface, understood that the environment they were in was unique and that their actions were only causing panic and fright… Un, more importantly, with the hefty fines sent and the detentions they were subjected to, they had to learn to be more obedient.

At least, they knew that this city which followed the Law belonged to the Order Faction and that this city didn't require their assistance in vanquishing evil. Finally, they stopped the action of shouting 'O Holy Light, that evil villain is worthy of a fight' and charged at a race of Chaos after catching sight of one.

Un, Tim already remembered that in this city, this wasn't called 'vanquishing evil' but 'inflicting intentional physical harm on others' and it would result in jail time. The most ridiculous aspect of this city was that it actually prohibited duels that were filled with the spirit of the Knights. They labeled it as 'premeditated murder' and it was a heavy crime that called for a harsh punishment.

Of course, there were religious fanatics everywhere who just couldn't learn to keep themselves in check. When it came down to it, the Sulfur Mountain City governor would protest and issue a document to have them sent back to the Surface.

Tim was considered the better of the lot. After committing a few mistakes, he started to nurture a habit of assessing the situation properly before drawing his sword. He also gradually got used to the presence of the 'Claws of Chaos' roaming the streets.

In reality, when he knew that the Dark Elf Town Security Knight army also believed in the Holy Light as well, he made a decision to pursue a non-human wife. After all, the Holy Light didn't rule that the wife one married had to be a human. The few beautiful Priestesses in the Church always had hundreds of flies buzzing around them. He knew that there wasn't much hope for him.

But very quickly, he gave up. He thought that a matrimony was possible since these female Dark Elves believed in the Holy Light. However, they still retained the traditional view of the Dark Elves. The Dark Elf society was a classical feminist society. In a traditional Dark Elf household, a husband was a phrase that is synonymous with slave…

However, what was weird was that despite knowing this, there were still a few diligent colleagues who normally didn't bat an eyelid toward normal females actually tried even harder to pursue those female Dark Elves, especially that female Dark Elf Momo who used a whip…

Alright, the Tim who had vaguely guessed something took the initiative to pull apart his distance from these colleagues of his, who were getting weirder.

But after that chaotic fight, he felt that the situation changed once again. On previous days, the citizens were wary and guarded against him, but they were still to an extent, friendly. But nowadays, the wariness in their eyes disappeared and what could be sensed was sympathy and that weird way of calling.

"Leftover Knight!? If it is just that Beastman auntie who obviously can't recognize words pronounce it wrongly then I can just ignore it, but why does even the boss of the flower shop and the waiter of the restaurant pronounce it wrongly. Recently, I will even somehow get discounts and benefits while dining. Walking on the street, there will even be people shouting behind me 'don't give up, tomorrow would be better!'."

TL: (?, sheng) - means [Holy] while (?, sheng) - means [Remaining, left behind] Truthfully, for Chinese words, even with the same Hanyu Pinyin, they normally have different intonations to so that one can differentiate the words but these 2 words have the exact same Hanyu Pinyin and intonation so I have no idea how did he managed to hear the difference between the two.

"Hmph, it is just being called Leftover Knight a few times, there is nothing big about that. We are the 'knights who are left behind' anyway, so what is wrong with this nickname."

Lucas was also sent here together with him. He is normally warm-hearted and often help people to fix water pipes and draw water, thus giving him the name of 'Good-man Lucas'. Just that since 2 days ago, he would sit down in dormitory silently like an ice-cube. What was even weirder is when Tim decided to pull him out to patrol so that they could have a chat about what was bothering him.

But throughout the path, no matter what he says, Lucas remains silent and he would only stare at that withered lily in a daze. Now that he was finally willing to talk, it was a good thing!

"Lucas, exactly what happened to you? You have been acting weird these two days, everyone is worried about you."

The concern of his comrade made Lucas's frozen heart feel some warmth. After another moment of silence, he gives out a long sigh and begins describing what he met with 2 days ago.

"2 days ago, a female said she want to marry me."

"Waaaaaaa. Isn't that a good thing!! Then, why are you still so depressed."

But very quickly, the tragic history of his comrades flashed through his mind, and many different kinds of tragedies reaches the tip of his mouth…

But seeing how Tim suddenly stopped talking, Lucas managed to guess what was running through his mind and shakes his head.

"The other party isn't a fallen angel or demon who is trying to corrupt me. My position in the team is a mere average, not worthy of such treatment."

"Then?"

"I'm not as unlucky as Fenk and Welon. What I met with isn't a Beastman auntie that was above 40 years old or a cute little boy. She is very cute with an innocent oval face. She has a beautiful smile with skin like white jade. She is always prancing around and she gives everyone as lively feeling."

"Then why are you still…?" Since her qualifications were so good, then why is Lucas still so depressed? Tim was unable to comprehend.

At this moment, Lucas's face was full of reminiscence as he speaks softly.

"She carries a flower to me and says brother knight, don't be sad. Little Xin will be your wife. That smile is just like the warm sun and that sweet voice, is as attractive as honey. But…"

In an instant, the clear skies turned cloudy and Lucas started crying.

"…She is only 9 years old! 9 years old!! She is still so young and I am not a beast!!"

Finding the root of the problem, Tim pats Lucas sympathetically. Just as he was about to say something, a smile creeps on Lucas's face.

"However, she said that she was going to marry me when she grows up. Haha, she even says that when she grows to an adult, even if I am the Leftover Knight on the flyer, I should already have enough money to buy a house and a mount."

In an instant, Tim found himself at a loss of words. After a long period of time, he squeezes out a word from his teeth.

"That… congratulations."

"Urghhh!!" But then, the hint of glee on Lucas's face disappears as he lowers his head to cry in agony while hugging the purple lily.

"Lucas, stop crying. What does 10 years count as. Look at me, I am almost 35 but I am still a bachelor. Even you wait 10 years, you would only be 37 years old. You will still be much better than the other brothers in our squad."

"Urk, no… Not 10 years!!"

"Hm? Even if you wait a little longer than that, but we Leftover Knights can afford to wait!!" Reaching this point, Tim also understood the meaning of Leftover Knights and started to comprehend the meaning behind those weird gazes and sympathy.

But after hearing his consolation, Lucas cried even more miserably.

"I… I can't wait until that day! Arrghh!!! It is not 10 years, it is… Is 200 years!! She is an Elf and need 200 years to become an adult!! That is to say, she thinks that it would take me 200 years to buy a house!! 200 years, when she finally becomes an adult, I would already become ashes!"

Hearing that, other than hugging this brother of his who became more hurt from his rare shot at love, what else can Tim do…

"Why don't we go to Nanxiang and give it a try. From what I know, a lot of cities provide lodging for their Public Security members."Nanxiang's recruitment for students was successful to a point of incredulity. Within 3 days, it had managed to pull away a third of the Church's total personnel in Sulfur City. Afterwards, there are also many people who signed up…

The legal system in Chrome City was also in the midst of being built and in 2 months, after the first batch of short-term training class students graduate, we could invest them into Chrome City's administrative and legal system.

Then, very quickly, the scattered page of the Origin of Codex could display it uses and start to collect the faith of the citizens towards law and fairness. Then, we could grant the Power of Law to personnel of the legal system and provide military might to the enforcers and the judgement. When this cycle happens, the recovery of the God Equipment Origin of Codex would be hastened.

When this city is taken under the wing of the legal system and its citizens accepts law as one of its beliefs, the Power of the Law in the whole world will grow stronger and would be able to grant even stronger power to its believers. Probably, the initial Holy Light also started growing like that.

When the belief in law starts to spread, hopefully, the views of humans towards other races would not just be limited to simply Chaos and Order and this change in views might be the starting point to harmony.

"Since wiping out an entire faction is impossible, then why not try sowing the seeds of communication and compromise. Now, in Sulfur Mountain City, even Holy Knights are learning to judge people based on their crimes and not their races. At least, this shows the that there is a chance for success."

But, for now, I am able to look so far ahead and can only be stressed over the daily quest in front of me.

Now, the Evil Points that I have accumulated is 49 888, not too far away from the day of my revival. However, the few daily quests that have appeared are 'Kill a hundred humans', 'Destroy a few Beastman family, leave not a single one remaining' and such quests, which are not easy to play around with. This caused me to lose quite a few points. If I were to continue losing points like that, how can I revive?

"Daily quest: Create a nude running event that would catch the attention of the citizens. The more people who joins in the run, the more audiences there is, the more screams and shrieks there are, the greater the prize!"

I fell into deep thoughts. Due to the recent quests being too brutal, I had to give them all up. This quest that is in bad humor became my rain in the drought.

"Lord, perhaps we would require the help of others."

After knowing what my quest is, Elisa said that.

I nodded my head and sent out my bat messenger…

"Old cow, I heard that you have been getting by well recently. I, Lich Roland, have something which I would like your help for. I heard that your relationship with the Wild Druid Alliance isn't bad. The thing is that…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 30: The Entrusted

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

Explode a public bath? Steal the clothes in a shop's changing room? Or summon a corrosive acidic rain? Or directly splash dirty water on passerby?

I won't do any of those stated above. Not mentioning that these are all against the law, they go against my principle of trying my best not to involve the innocent. Un, only trying my best…

I have a much better idea! And it is completely legal!

After all, there are quite a bit of perverts in this town and I don't have a reason to commit the crime personally…

Sulfur Mountain Wild Druid Alliance Branch, simplified as Wild Bull Alliance, is a moderate Druid organization. Un, just moderate in comparison. In many places, Druids are synonymous with terrorist organizations and a bunch of trouble.

TL: Un is the sound made with the tongue on the tip of your mouth normally used to express consent, agreement.

Why? In the eyes of the public, aren't Druids friendly? The son of the jungle, coexisting harmoniously with nature, absence of desires and self-sufficient.

However, I must say that those who say these words are people who have yet to come into direct contact with Druids.

As most people know, Druids worship the nature. To simplify it, anything that is natural is good and anything that is man-made is bad.

The Druids who follow the original teachings detest everything that is man-made. They view metallic tools as the enemy of nature, needless to say engineers and product if modern industries. They even view cities as a cage made of metal and concrete. In their ideals, it is best culture comes to an end and everyone return to living like in primitive societies.

In the world I lived in previously, these kinds of organizations also exist. To protect nature, they kill poachers and destroy factories. In reality, that sets them no difference from terrorist organizations.

The Druids who are able to interact peacefully with other life can roughly be considered the moderate faction and the Wild Bull Alliance is the moderate faction within the moderate faction. Otherwise, Sulfur Mountain City wouldn't allow for their existence here.

Alright, even in Eich continent, people still hope that their life gets better by the days rather than becoming more and more primitive. This kind of tribe and teaching isn't suited for life in normal societies. Also, there isn't a lack of normal people within Druids as well. There are always people who want to eat delicious food rather than furry blood-stained ones. Thus, their internal structures are always re-organizing and breaking apart.

'We only oppose to excessive logging (Of course, we also reject mining. But, it is only a verbal rejection, we won't stop it physically)' and 'We only oppose against the hunting of whales. (We also reject the hunting of dolphins and sea lions! We don't protect crabs and as for sea horses, we still need to hold a meeting on Tuesday to discuss over it)'. This kind of moderate faction, in actuality, is only using these multiple stands in rejecting certain actions to retain their identity and teachings of Druids. In fact, they aren't much different from normal people.

As the moderate faction within the moderate faction, the Wild Bull Alliance only rejects one man-made object and is known as the role model to the harmonious coexistence of the Druid and Human society.

But, it is a pity that the man-made object that they reject is too unique, resulting in their faction being unable to expand for a long time… Well, not everyone has the courage to remove that man-made object.

Alright, now that I have got to this point, everyone should be onto that man-made product that they object to.

Yes, they reject clothes…

Right, their teachings preach that the physical body is the most perfect creation of nature and clothes are a sin. Even more so, we, Druids, are the incarnation of nature and should not be, in the least, clothed, so that we can show our naturally perfect and wild physical body.

The 'Sulfur Mountain Wild Druid Alliance Branch' is initially named 'Only Wild Body is Natural Beauty, Druids That Wear Clothes are Cultists and Heresy Alliance'. Such a 'gentleman'-like man, it was impossible that I would allow it to be registered with Sulfur Mountain City. Thus, after several edits, it became the Wild Bull Alliance that I could reluctantly accept.

TL: In Chinese, gentleman can also be a slang word for pervert.

Even so, they are still an organization that everyone wants to beat up and their reputation is even worse than the Gentleman Alliance that I'm in. After all, not everyone can accept the sight of a bunch of nude men rushing past them when they are busy… Cough cough, it is plain disgusting just thinking of it. I knew that I should have chased them out.

But, in consideration of the diverse population living here, I didn't write a law that dictates 'soiling society's culture' as a crime from the start. After all, the lifestyle of each tribe and race is vastly different, thus it is easy for misunderstandings to arise. For example, Taurens have the habit to drink breast milk at any time which, in the view of other tribes, is obscene in public.

Also, according to the codex, perversion could only be seen as a problem in morals and the brain, using the law to deal with this seems a bit overboard. So, there was no reason for me to refuse them moving to the city.

Of course, I regretted my decision quickly. After successfully registering and moving in, there isn't a single moment that they weren't plotting to spread their teachings to the citizen to expand their influence. This caused a splitting headache for the enforcers and judiciary. To be more direct, they secretly organize group nude runs and waste my manpower.

Towards these entirely nude fellows, normal enforcers really can't do anything against them. Start a fight directly? But the other party didn't break the law and if we use words, it gives them a chance instead to spread their teachings.

"Ha, we are the most primitive beauty. Mother nature created us nude, so what is there to be ashamed about…"

Many different twisted logics were incorporated within and the main problem is that their argument wasn't weak. Furthermore, their leader is a Legend-rank Great Druid who is difficult to deal with.

Fortunately, after the Dark Elf Town Security started taking on the role as enforcers, their arrogance took a blow.

"…You dare to show this tiny furry worm around. Furthermore, it isn't shaved. You sure are courageous."

"Wahhh, that fellow has such an ugly birthmark on his ass. His legs are also asymmetrical. Despite being naturally deformed, you still dare to run nude. You are really too brave, too shameless…"

"Inferior underground world, get away from me! You are too smelly. How long have you not bathed for? Barbarian!"

"Don't cry, Momo actually sympathizes with you. Heehee, even though it is indeed quite small, not even half the length of Momo's whip. Cough! Un, it's not that small, hee, so please continue to try hard living on. Someone might like it! Un, there's sure to be someone who likes it. Hahaha, Momo can't control herself anymore!"

For a man, for him to be despised in this aspect is indeed quite unbearable. If the one despising is a pretty lady, that makes it double the pain.

Surrounded and criticized by a bunch of sturdy Dark Elf ladies who cone from a feminist clan, the Wild Bull Alliance who had their shattered almost disbanded on the spot. Even the powerful Legend Druid Eaglestorm almost tried to drown himself in the river…

After this incident, the Dark Elf Town Security became the weakness of the Wild Bull Alliance. Every activity that they organize is carefully planned to avoid areas where the Town Security could appear.

Back to present time, I am writing an extremely long and boring speech for Elisa to speak on my behalf in my law robe. Attendance is compulsory for all law enforcers (including the Town Security) so that they can learn from it. That speech… is so boring that I might fall asleep from it. Furthermore, it will take at least 3 hours to finish it and the most shameless of it all, I requested for them to jot down notes that will be submitted afterwards so that I can track the progress of their learning. If they aren't serious, their wages would be deducted.

Fine, it is obviously a kind of torture… I have finally vented my frustration from being constantly vexed by my heavy workload. I am too evil, oh yeah!

Hehe, now, I only need that old bull Xueti to pass the message that the Town Security is busy to the Wild Bull Alliance. Naturally, they would then definitely organize a group activity. When the Town Security finally walks out giddy-headed from the hall, the activities of the Wild Bull Alliance would have long ended.

However, as I don't really like the Wild Bull Alliance, so there are discrepancies in the notified timings and the actual timings. It is around 1 hour late. So, when they are finally retreating after ending activities, they would happen to get caught red-handed by the Town Security and take a heavy mental blow from them. Then, they would require 1 or 2 months of peace to recover for the wounds…

That being said, do you still think daily quests are easy? You still have to plan it out properly. But, it is finally the time to reap the rewards. Sit back and watch the show.

"Pu!"

"Pu!"

Sitting in a cafe that has an entire view of the large square, I ignore the naked men who just ran by as I glanced at the unlucky fellow who just spat out the coffee in his mouth. While happily flipping my newspaper, I enjoyed the havoc in front of me with my peripheral vision.

"The Black brothers have always resolutely supported Lord Annie.Layde as the core of the second generation… Looks like the boss of the Thief Guild of this generation is still quite smart. Then, I will let them go for now."

"Pu!"

Alright, looks like I was happy too early. Elisa, who was opposite of me, spat out her coffee towards me, leaving my head dripping wet.

"Elisa, you did it intentionally!!"

"I'm sorry!! It really was an accident, master." The half-demon maid hurriedly pulls out a handkerchief to wipe me dry but…

"Wait a minute!! Why are you here? Didn't I ask you to conduct the speech for me? You…"

"I did intend to do the speech in your place then, but when the proposal for the speech reached the Hall of Legislator for approval, Sister Lilith said that since it was a lesson for the Hall of Prosecution internally, it is a little too much of the Supreme Judge does it personally. It is enough to leave it to the Head of Hall of Prosecution to do it himself."

"Oh!" Hearing it, I calmed down. As long as I can keep the Town Security in reins, it is fine that I leave the task to Xueti. But suddenly, I sensed some hesitation in Elisa sitting opposite of me.

"Why? You feel embarrassed? Hehe, no matter how vicious your tongue normally is, you are still a woman after all. Scared by a bunch of guys nude running? Relax, I know you didn't do it intentionally so if you're embarrassed, you can head back first and wait for my great harvest today!"

I smiled gleefully but Elisa shakes her head with the word 'pity' all on it.

"…Master, the reason why I am acting unusually, please look behind you."

"Behind?"

Turning around, it is indeed the scene of demons prancing around. The sharp-nosed Eaglestorm and Xueti were holding hands, jumping and singing at the same time as they surround 2 Holy Knights who were hugging each other, shivering.

Surrounded by a bunch of dancing naked men, I guess it is a first even for the Holy Knights.

Even worse, someone is beginning to strip them of their clothes so that they can join their tour…

"That is… Tim and Lucas? They are really pitiful, to meet with these perverts… I hope they don't leave behind any mental scars, it is unlucky enough being a Leftover Knight."

TL: Sheng - means left behind (will keep it that way until I find a better word)

Of course I remember that 2 dumbass Holy Knights. I haven't settled the score with them over destroying my Ferris Wheel. But, since they have already met with such misfortune, and my mood is fine today, so I guess I will stop looking for a chance to get even and let bygones be bygones.

"Wait, this isn't right! What is Xueti doing here!!"

My question only received a look of sympathy. Elisa coughs lightly and imitates a familiar voice.

"Lord Silver Rose, please don't help Lord Wumianzhe by taking on his job. Even though your imitation is really like the original, but if someone were to find out, it would affect the reputation of our judiciary. Right, please tell Lord Wumianzhe by the way that as the Head of Hall of Enforcement Lord Guardian of Steel cannot be found anywhere, so the speech would be delayed to 2.30 in the afternoon tomorrow. Tell him to join in if he's interested"

The way which Elisa imitated Lilith's take on trying to be formal is incredibly skillful but I didn't have the free time to be immersing myself in the enjoyment of art…

"So the speech has been delayed? So the Town Security is currently at work as per normal and can appear anytime!!!"

"Bastard!! It's you perverts again! Holy Light, no, Law, grant me power! Incantation of Law: Judgement!"

It is a scene of utter chaos behind me. The sudden appearance of the Town Security caught the Wild Druid Alliance and Xueti by surprise. Immediately, they thought that they were had.

"Bastard Roland, betraying your brothers again. This old bull is never going to let you off!!"

The roaring old bull who was ignorant to the situation thought that the Lich set him up, oblivious to the fact that he was the one who ruined the plan. He raises his head and roars towards the heavens, as though as he has been put through some great grievance.

"Damn, it isn't safe here."

I throw 2 gold coins as newspaper fee and turns around to leave the shop. But, at the entrance of the cafe, 2 Elves are smiling straight at me.

"Hi, mastermind in the shadows. It's you again."

One of them is Captain Diana of the Town Security. The other one is Vice-Captain Yawen and right beside her feet is the heavy and bulky Dragon Saber.

She is born with total immunity to mind-related magic, which is the main reason why I passed this demonic saber, which drives its user into a frenzy, to the Town Security. But, at this moment, I couldn't feel gladness for being able to find a suitable owner for the demonic saber. Rather, I was frustrated with how I managed to shoot myself in the foot once again.

Looking back, Elisa has disappeared without a trace as expected. The half-demon's talent in travelling through sub-dimensions is really first-class, allowing that cold-hearted demon to abandon her comrades decisively. In this instant, I, who was half a beat slow to react, had my surroundings casted with a sub-dimension anchor, making it impossible to escape with spatial magic.

Thus, after a long laughter, I raised both of my hands and…

…Squatted down while hugging my head.

"Don't hit my face!! I still want to go matchmaking to find a wife!"Just as I was enjoying the warm reception from the Town Security beauties, I hear the familiar voice of Elisa beside my ear.

"Master, didn't I say yesterday that this quest requires some help from others?"

"Hm!? Stop talking and save me!!"

"…Actually, I didn't mean for you to look for those Druids. You could have totally looked for those old comrades of yours in the Undead District. Zombies, Skeleton Soldiers, Butchers and Bone Dragons, they are all naked and you could have brought them to the street until daylight. If you had done that, the quest would have been a huge success!"

I seem to have already seen in my sights, a young lady who was secretly laughing gleefully on the inside but on the surface, a straight face full of confusion, acting innocent…

"Elisa!! You tricked me!!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 31: Little Phoenix

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

A meter-tall mountain of documents filled 3 office desks. The entire room is stuffy and unbearable. A little lass and her 2 helpers were busy in work while moving between the desks.

The overly tall mountain of documents made it such that no silhouette of anyone could be seen, only sounds of screaming, footsteps and the scribbling of pen on paper could be heard. This was my first impression when I walked into the office of the City Lord.

On one side of the wall, bamboo swords, take-copter, gomoku and many different types of toys were scattered over the floor with a thick layer of dust over them. Looks like Adam hasn't been to this room for a while.

TL: Take-copter - Doraemon's helicopter while Gomoku is a game like tic-tac-toe except you have a much big board and you are supposed to link 5

Truthfully, to be capable of turning the office into a game room, he is a masterpiece among city lords.

Annie is 1.7m and considered pretty tall for females using human standards. But right now, she resembles a Dwarf student stuck in front of a desk. Looking from the front, only the documents and book can be seen.

A thick black eyes circle is on her face. Due to being overly busy in her fight with the sea of documents, she wasn't even aware of my arrival.

Walking there, I signaled to stop the helper that was going to call Annie and picked up a few random documents to take a look.

'The Proposal for the Reparations of the Municipal Facilities that were Destroyed During the Chaos in the 7th to 9th Street', '3 Proposals to Finish the Drainage System Before the Rainy Season' and 'The Settlement of the 4 New Tribes in the City'

"Lord Wumianzhe, this is Lord Margaret's will. All of the B-class and above files of the Internal Affairs Bureau must be looked through by Miss Annie for her opinions for the matter before passing to Lord Margaret to give her opinions. Then, it would be passed back to Miss Annie to look through before going through with it.

That is to say, every file, before any documents are finalized for actions to be carried out, Annie must deal with it once before Margaret gives her own opinion on how the matter should be dealt with. Then, it is passed to Annie for her to finalize the decision, so she has to look through it twice.

This is literally teaching her step by step. I silently sighed. Looks like Margaret really decided to wash her hands clean of these, that's why she's using this kind of 'fill up the holes' kind of teaching method. She is hoping that Annie could quickly grow to be capable of independently dealing with governance.

"Is that how you Internal Affairs Bureau work? All of the documents must be personally looked over and signed by Margaret? Individually dealing with all of the governance tasks?"

After receiving the other party's answer as though it was something incredible, I looked at the incredible mountain of documents and couldn't help clicking my tongue in amazement. The entire population of Sulfur Mountain City is near 3 million. Just thinking about it and you would know that there is an astronomical amount of work to deal with, but to look over each and every one of it? I can finally understand by Margaret rarely comes out. It is fortunate that Margaret is an immortal who basically needs no sleep. But…

"This kind of method to deal with matters of governance is too primitive. It is just like how ancient kings use only their wisdom and knowledge to make judgement. An immortal who don't need rest and is forever rational could perhaps achieve it but for humans…"

The mountain of files here might even only be accumulation from a day or two. If we were to leave everything to the city lord to handle, she would probably have totally no free time at me.

My job is to create a qualified city lord and not a lunatic who is crushed by work. Thus, I coughed lightly to signal my presence to the city lord trainee.

"Annie, do you know what is the essence of governance?"What is the essence of governance? To make everyone contented with life and work? To convert make utopia into reality? To let all the race and tribes live harmoniously?

No, no, it is not that complicated. Governance is just working within a fixed system, ideals and other things can't be achieved through simply governance means.

But governance isn't that easy as well. A gap in the administrative organs could result in the workings of the city to stop and an overly inefficient governing body would result in great discontent against the government. It is indeed an existence that no city can go without.

"As the city lord, I… I will try my best to make everyone happy."

"Don't think too much with that small brain of yours. I'm just asking you the essence of governance. Forget it, I'll just tell you directly. Anyway, you really need a rest right now."

I pulled the lass to one side and indicated the helpers to bring some tea over.

The lass's face was a little sunken in without a hint of liveliness, the fiery red hair lost much of the luster it used to have. She seems to be avoiding my gaze, afraid that I would reprimand her.

Shaking my head, I can roughly guess what has happened. Margaret is an impatient perfectionist who would always entrust task to her subordinates according to her own abilities.

'If I can do it, why can't you', 'don't try to reason with me, hypothetical situations are meaningless', these kinds of words are her catchphrase. But in reality, as a Saint that is recognized as the 'Mobile Library', coupled with her identity as an immortal who is has no limits to her stamina, how can ordinary people keep up with her pace…

As Adam's disciple, Annie's combat talent and her physical body is excellent, but for intelligence… For a pure warrior, intelligence can be said to be the most useless stat. Adam that rascal only has 9 points in intelligence (the intelligence here refers to the main stat of a Mage, normal people have 10 points. The basic stats in this novel is very hard to be improved), but he still gets by day to day happily. According to my system, Annie has 11 points in intelligence, making her much better than her dumb father. But if she were to go by Margaret's 26 point in intelligence standards in learning… She would be driven mad by just learning by the standards of a 13 point, needless to say 26.

Somehow, I seem to see how the Internal Affairs Bureau ended up being her personal organization. She probably couldn't stand those 'intelligence-lacking' 'inefficient and slow' subordinates of hers, thus she took on the burden of doing everything. In the end, she got used to it and decided to just do it all by herself.

This kind of person would probably be considered a sage king in ancient times. But their fatal flaw is that it would difficult for their successor to cope. After all, you can't expect the son and grandson of a sage king to be an indefatigable and wise sage king as well.

"Hey, as expected of an immortal, to think that this kind of workload won't tire her to death. Annie, don't take Margaret's scolding to heart. Her way of teaching really isn't reliable. In the past, Elisa and Kale almost got played to death by her, and furthermore, they are Mages."

Hearing this, the young lady started to whimper and instead, shakes her head vehemently.

"Big Sister Margaret didn't scold me, she is just very disappointed. Annie feels useless, Annie is really useless. Annie doesn't have the confidence to become a good city lord anymore."

The tears of the young lady fall down drop by drop onto the floor. Looks like Margaret's cold gaze when she's disappointment and her action of walking away silently while shaking her head afterwards had left a deep wound in her heart.

This kind of silent resignation, this kind of disappointment that comes straight from the heart, it hurts the other party more than any other sharp-edged sarcasm, making the other party start to doubt their own capabilities and intelligence…

Why am I so clear of that? In the past, when her lessons aren't going as ideal as I hoped, Elisa would be very depressed over it and even secretly use me to vent her frustration… Although I was the first one to use that technique to hurt Margaret. Hmph, blame it on her lack of skills in chess, acting to smug despite being so inflexible in her thinking.

Alright, you need to find the one who tied the knot to solve the knot. I finally comprehend why Margaret said that I must come visit Annie today. She must have been subconsciously aware that she used that technique to drive Annie to tears, but had no idea how to resolve the situation.

"Haaaa, stop crying, let Uncle Bones teach you. Actually, Margaret's way of doing things is a mistake by itself. It is normal that you aren't able to do it her way. On the other hand, it would be troublesome if you really learn it her way."

Annie's eyes widen, her eyes spelling incomprehension.

"Actually, governance isn't that complicated. Its essence is just to solve problems. That's right, governance is just a means to solve troubles and problems."

Yes, governance us just the act of solving problems and the Internal Affairs Bureau is an organization catered specially to solving problems.

'This job isn't within the range of job scope, please direct it to our superior to deal with it.' = 'Bro, this trouble is too big for us to deal with, talk to our boss instead'.

'This plan should be carried out, but the cost involved is too high and we are unable to fulfil the requirements currently, so it is placed on hold temporarily.' = 'Bro, what you said us excellent and we want to do it too. But, our treasury doesn't have any money so just leave it first'.

'We understand your difficulties but this job concerns the privacy of others, so it isn't convenient for our department to intervene. Please settle it internally' = 'Idiot, don't waste my manpower. It is such a small matter so deal with it yourself'.

What is the point of saying it so complicated and kindly, the main goal of governance is to settle the problems and troubles that turn up in daily life or development, allowing most of the population to lead stable lives… The book I personally wrote «The Art of Language, Step-By-Step Guide to Deal with Complaints and Resolve Arguments (Also known as The True Meaning Behind Official Dialect Manual)» has been well-received and it significantly improved the governing efficiency of the judiciary. The citizens interviewed even said that 'Even though I didn't understand what they were saying, but it sounds impressive. It feels like my opinions are respected.', but the side effect to that is that people are shooting me weird gazes and I even see people flipping the book while listening to me talk…

"In reality, you all have underestimated Adam that 9 point intelligence dumbass. Actually, in my eyes, I find him an excellent city lord."

Hearing that, Annie raises her head in shock with disbelief on her face. These days, she has heard countless complaints against her surrogate father.

"But… Everyone says that it is because of Big Sister Margaret helping out, that's why he can become a good city lord. If he could take on more responsibilities, everyone's job would be easier and life would be more…"

"Then Sulfur Mountain City would not be too far from its doomsday. Yes, he does depend of Margaret to deal with most of his governing affairs but even if Margaret isn't here, he could have got other people to deal with it for him, despite the lowered efficiency. His greatest strength is that he knows how to use others and trust them, after entrusting the matter to others, he won't interfere and create trouble."

"You are the city lord, not the head of Internal Affairs Bureau. What you need to just to find people who can solve problems for you and dump it all on them, not to solve it yourself."

Annie seems to be about to say something, but I interrupted her.

"Look, he entrusted affairs of the legal system to me, Internal Affairs Bureau to Margaret and the troublesome civilian problem to the Public Council. No matter how it went, at least this city is the fastest developing one in the underground world and winners don't have to be criticized. Besides, city lords also have their own responsibility, and that is much more important than these boring matters on governance."

"Responsibility of a city lord?"

"Yes, you might feel that Adam is obviously lazing around, but the citizens still respect him a lot. That is because he is fulfilling his main duty as the city lord."

"Main duty of a city lord?" After savoring these words, she recalls the daily routine of her father and suddenly, sparks appear in both her eyes and the young lady found her own shine again.

"Protecting everyone, right? So as to let everyone live peacefully in this chaotic underground world?"

I smile and nod my head.

"Yes, protecting everyone and be the one that leads everyone into the future, allowing everyone to be able to have good expectations for the future. This is the true job of a city lord. As for the other meddlesome affairs, find a few fellows with good head and dump it on them. If they screw it up, just sack them and find someone to replace them. There is bound to be someone suitable."

"In this chaotic underground world, military might is a must and you should quite talented in this aspect, being Sulfur Mountain City, no, the entire underground world's youngest quasi-legend."

Hearing my words, Annie nods her head forcefully after finally finding her strengths. In my eyes, it looks like a cute dog that was happy and satisfied after finally finding its own worth.

"Godfather says that I'm just a step away from Legend-rank. I can enter legend mid phase right after I accept the Phoenix Heart at the end of the inheritance. Afterwards, I would be able to attain Saint-rank within 30 years."

"Wow. This speed is really inconceivable." Even I am stunned by this astonishing speed. The average age of normal legends is past hundred and Annie isn't even 20 yet. I was also past 100 when I first got to Saint-rank. "But, to be smiling so happily, she probably doesn't know what is the Phoenix Heart."

Shaking my head, I decided not to interfere as it is their family affair, I should not be the one to say such things. For now, my goal is only to complete the main storyline quest and groom Annie into a competent city lord…

"Un, after 2 days, follow me to the Underground Alliance. I will teach you about the other job of a city lord. 'How to use the carrot-and-stick approach to maximize the gains in a negotiation', but since it is an underground city, I'm afraid that I can only teach you about the stick."

"Anyway, the goal of this trip is to show our might, so there will be many chance for you to strike out on the way. I will also be bringing the city's biggest troublemakers like the Beyar brothers, Stormeagle and the other living treasures of my subordinates. You just have to responsible for giving a tough face on the surface and leave the rest to me. We're going to play big and overturn the entire Underground Alliance."

"Adam's Soul Imprint is the Undying Phoenix, making him suited for long battles. As long as you are unable to kill him in a single go, he will absorb the damage and the Phoenix's Cradle will become stronger and stronger before exploding in one go. It might be an inheritance but you might not be suited to his fighting style. I feel that you are more suited for an offensive style that suppresses the opponent right from the start. This requires battle experience, so give it your best in the fight with the Underground Alliance."

TL: In Chinese mythology, the more damage/grievance etc. a phoenix goes through during its 'cradle' stage before its, the more magnificent and stronger it would be when reborn.

She was indeed still like a little girl on the inside. She would tighten her will and do the governing affairs she hated with a crying face but when you start the topic of something she likes, she would immediately become very energetic and enthusiastic…

"Governance? This is simple, isn't it just solving problems? Find a few merchants that are good at financing and let them do the accounting. Un, just create a new department in the Internal Affairs Bureau and call it the… Finance Department."

"As for the building of public amenities, we can look for miners, architects and building companies. But, we must first strip them of their self-interest. Right, we could call it the Infrastructure Department."

"Don't follow Margaret's footsteps, it is too tiring. You just have to lay out the backbone and choose people suitable. If they can't do it well, just change the people on the job. To protect this city in the future, you have to devote much of your attention into training. Hehe, I would like to hear of the heroics if the new generation of Red Lotus Hero."

"Don't panic, you are already ahead of that dumbass by a lot. The Adam back then was much more useless than you. He can't be anymore silly. The first time he tried to settle other people's feud, he actually…"

Slowly, Annie, who have not slept for 2 days and just undergo a great fluctuation in emotions, actually fell asleep on me while listening to me speak.

Looking at the deeply asleep young lady who was snoring lightly, I can't help but reminisce the past.

"Humans are really a unique life being. Yesterday, she was still a snotty brat but in a turn of an eye, she's already an adult today."

Back then, when Adam brought Annie home, she was so small but now, not mentioning that she has already physically matured, she us already intending to take on the heavy responsibilities that her elder left her with.

Seeing the black circles below Annie's eyes, I felt a little resentment towards Margaret.

"Seriously, she left Adam to be so carefree yet treats Annie so strictly. Adam too, Phoenix Heart, it is the heart of the Phoenix. Such a heavy responsibility, do you think she will be able to shoulder the truth?"

"Uncle Bones, Big Sister Margaret, Father…" Suddenly, the tears seep out from the sleeping young lady as she calls out our names.

"…Don't go!! Don't abandon Annie! Annie will be obedient."

The dream of the tragedy made my outstretched hand stop in midair…

I never said that that I was leaving and even more so, Margaret and Adam never mentioned that the current city lord was going to die… But it looks like we underestimated this seemingly talkative and sloppy young lady.

It was after a long pause then did I carefully wipe away her tears and caress her hair.

That apologetic mumble was something I couldn't even hear clearly myself.

"I'm sorry, little Annie. Adults are all selfish… We are a bunch of selfish jerks."But what I didn't know was that in the City Lord Residence, 2 people were speaking the exact same words as me.

"I knew that Roland could solve the problem. Stop blaming yourself, Margaret. Little Annie is actually much stronger than we think she is.""…Stop crying, Margaret. This isn't like you. If you can't bear to leave her, you still can choose to stay."

That's right, the one who was silently whimpering at the corner isn't Annie who was hurt unintentionally, but the one who asked for my help. Due to being too worried, she went against her principles of listening in, the perpetually calm Saint Lord Margaret…

Hearing the words of the heartless man, fire of anger started burning in the eyes of Margaret who still had tears on the side of her cheeks.

"You also could have chosen not to die! Then everything would be solved! You selfish bastard!" If looks could kill, Adam would have been pierced by thousands of arrows.

"…Yeah, who asked us to all be selfish adults. It's just that we are all apologetic to little Annie. Besides… hehe, don't be worried about it so early."

"You're laughing? You…"

"Calm down, no matter what, I am still Annie's father. There is no reason why I wouldn't know what she wants and needs the most. Hehe, relax, I have it all planned out. It would definitely be a happy ending, a happy happy ending."

"I will believe you once more, the final time!! You selfish bastard!" The Saint abandons her image and grinds her teeth while roaring furiously.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 32: Lisa

Translator: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

When I finally leave the City Lord Residence, it is already quite late but I really don't feel like returning to the Watch Room.

Watch Room? Yes, Lich Roland is still under custody in the Watch Room for causing that huge chaos and he only sneaked out just now.

The planning of a group nude run may not have broken any of the laws and really couldn't be considered a crime, but locking them up for 3 to 5 days for them to reflect over their actions is a must.

I had summoned a skeleton to put my usual accessories, clothes and cast some magic on him to fake a Lich that is sleeping while I ran out myself. If it was other days, I had to rush back to not get noticed.

After all, Dark Elves are sensitive to magic and it wouldn't be hard for them to notice the difference while patrolling. But now, they didn't have the time to bother with that obedient Lich at that corner.

The reason? That is because they are busy, extremely busy… To tell the story, I must start from where my sin begun, the month ban on engineering.

From the perspective of purifying Sulfur Mountain City's culture, the effects of the ban could be said to be perfect. After those damned living time bombs, Dwarves and goblins, were sent into the Watch Room, the crime rate of the entire Sulfur Mountain City and the cases reported went down by 3% instantly. There isn't even a single explosion last night.

But, when the Town Security Knights delightedly slept a peaceful night, they realized that it was, in fact, the start of a nightmare.

What is worse than a trouble that cannot be settled is when multiple troubles come together. When the many engineers in the Watch Room started to unite, when the flag for the first Sulfur Mountain City Engineering Conference was hailed, even the worldly-experienced me and my companions were shocked.

The goblin Engineers discussed their experiences of exploding bombs and being exploded on while the goblins talked about all kinds of different unique ways to thinking and methods. Alright, they were mainly different kinds of suicide methods. What's more is that despite being body checked to be clean, in the intense boredom, the Dwarves and the goblins were even discussing vehemently about the product of the combination of the two types of engineering study…

Initially, I was still merrily inciting the flames at one side… "We could create a Goblin Shredder that is as big as a mountain. With just a chainsaw, it would be able to cut down the Ancient War Trees of High Elves. Impossible? Will be extremely heavy? Child, why are you so lacking in imagination? You forgot that there is not only a master here. If we were to use the Dwarf's electrical conduit and pressure regulator, not only will it not be too heavy, it always won't explode too fast."

"We can create a gigantic fire-spitting dragon machine, then color its head red. Like this, it would be 3 times faster."

"We could create a head that would continuously rotate, a screw saucer. We could use it to drill all the way to the surface. This way, we won't have to pay the fee for passing through the underground city guarding the route to the surface."

But very quickly, I realized that the situation is getting out of hand. Their motivation was too strong. Once I mentioned the idea of combining techniques and new aspects that could be researched, as they were euphoric over the discussion, they actually started to work on it.

"No fire source? My shoe is a flint, capable to creating sparks by knocking with the surface."

"No spare parts? Hehe, my little brother Yingou is a part-time Fire Mage, what does melting a few metal poles count to him."

"No gunpowder? Hehe, I am a Double Master in both goblin Alchemy and goblin Engineering. Come, pick up that soap for me… No, I'm not a gay, I only want to use that soap and the animal fats in your lunch as ingredients. Look at my how I hand make glyceryl trinitrate!! This is the ultimate skill that I learnt from Sealman in the South Roz. After getting hold of this secret recipe, my mum never has to worry about my machine lacking fuel anymore."

TL: Glyceryl trinitrate, also known as nitroglycerin, explodes from tremors.

"No fuse, catalyst and winder? Wait, let me strip… Hey. I really am not gay. Look, these clothes have been soaked in liquid hexogen, it could explode if I were to casually tear a cloth out. (The goblin beside him looks at him in respect, the meaning being 'You are really a role model for the goblin's research spirit. You actually dare to wear this kind of thing on your body'). By putting together these buttons, it forms the most basic equipment tool set. There is even wrench, chisel and vise. You want it? I'm not selling it. This is the birthday present that the smart Lich gave me. It is the symbol of our friendship!! …If you really want it that much, it is not like I can't part with it. It costs at least 30000 gold coin!"

Touching his hairless chin proudly, the weather-beaten Jinya.Beyar smiles at me and gives me a thumbs-up.

Looking at the Beyar brothers who, using their superior skills, vaguely became the leader of the crowd, watching how they passionately pluck out the metal poles and melted it to make spare parts, using soap and animal fats to create explosive, I feel so regretful that my intestines are turning blue. Un, that is if I still have intestine.

"…I swear that when I get out, I must find a reason to throw back all back in again. The crime? If I'm not wrong, if they were to continue on this path, there will be one awhile later."

Fine, in order not to see the Watch Room which was built with taxes by the citizens get blasted to the sky, and more importantly, to not get blasted into the sky, I decisively called for support.

"Elisa, go and report to the Town Security Headquarters. Say that the bunch of goblins in the Watch Room are creating a gigantic bomb that can destroy the entire city!"

Alright, what is left is easy. Once the Town Security arrive, they will suppress this bunch of lawless engineers with the guards of the Watch Room…

But this was only the beginning… Once the fire of the pursuit of knowledge has been ignited, then it can never be extinguished — goblin Master Engineer Jinya.Beyar.

They only changed from a surface collaboration into an underground collusion. All kinds of engineering blueprints fly around like underground intelligence, with just one mutual look in the eye, they are able to transfer information…

Furthermore, the idea of Sulfur Mountain City Master Engineer Collaboration Project had been somehow spread to the outside. Afterwards, many engineer masters from the outside began to stir up trouble to look for a chance to join this 'Grand Meeting', and they were even willing to offer their precious spare parts as an entrance fee.

The final result is that when the guards turn around, clink clank clink clank, they start to get to work but the moment the guard's eyes are on them, they start to whistle and act innocent.

Helpless, the Town Security could only gather all their force to stare at all of them to stop their actions. Naturally, the other criminals would then have it easy and I also took this opportunity to sneak out to see Annie.

Cough, end of the recollection. Right now, the Watch Room is like the entrance to a volcano, ready to cause a ruckus at any time. Un, the word ruckus, perhaps, it would be more appropriate to swap it with explode.

A gentleman won't station itself under an unsteady wall. Besides, I never thought that I am a gentleman who abide by morals and ethics, and even more so, wouldn't take the initiative to enjoy an explosion.

"Then, before they get out of control and things start exploding, I better go somewhere else to spend my time. Un, let's go visit Little Red."

But unexpectedly, through communications, I got the news from her underlings that she wasn't at home.

"Hehe, she suffered the greatest indignant loss in her entire life this time, she must be fuming. Right now, if she isn't looking for someone to fight with, she could only be there!"

As expected, when I arrived at the Central District's biggest Bar Fiery Red Rose, just as I was walking into the room we often frequent, I could hear a familiar voice coming from within.

"Roland, accompany me for a drink!"

"Why, changing into human form and drinking so gloomily by yourself? Alcohol isn't good for wounds."

Yes, not any different from an unmanageable teenage girl, Little Red's, who was also in her rebellious phase, favorite hobby is drinking and fighting. Now that there aren't any suitable opponents for her fight, she could only look for a place to drink.

"Hmph, that is a ban which only you fragile humans need. For me, drinking a little alcohol can help me numb the pain and sleep more comfortably."

Pulling apart the curtains, a black-haired ravishing lady was hugging a wooden barrel and drinking directly from it. Furthermore, it was one with extremely high alcohol content made for the Dwarves.

Her long black hair was as smooth as silk and her crescent eyebrows gave her additional femininity. She has a tall figure and her tight leather shirt showcased the entirety of her perfect figure. Her slender arms are white like snow and her features had a refreshing taste to it. Her green nails had a hint of blood color to it. Just looking from outer appearance, she feels like a lady from a family of scholars.

There is an eye-patch on her left eye and there were quite a lot of bandages on her body. Her entire body was filled with the smell of medicated wine, making her seem delicate.

But, the moment she opens her eyes, no one would treat her like a weak lady. The wildness in those eyes of the beast. No, it should the gaze of the hunter on the top of the food chain evaluating its prey, making the weak feel like their life lies on a thread as they tremble in fear.

Why, are you disappointed? Did you think that all female Red Dragon would turn into a loli dressed in red? Too naive, you think a gigantic dragon would like to turn into a little girl? A stereotypical view from those who watch too much Knight novels.

Why? In the wilderness, a little girl with strong physical abilities suddenly appears. Despite the ground being full of dirt, her clothes are totally spotless? Even a fool would know that something is amiss.

TL: Knight novels sort of refers to story of a knight saving a princess etc., all these kind of nice delusions, fairy tales.

Cough, back then, this female dragon really read too many Knight novels and she intended to sneak into our adventuring team just like that to start on an epic adventure. Unfortunately, we seen through her right from the start.

Just that, we were happy to have another strong fighter and a lucky charm, so why would we expose it? Instead, we tried our best to pretend to be ignorant of it as we raised both of our hands to warmly welcome this 'Legend-rank Female Berserker and Fire Mage Rookie'.

In the end, she showed her true form due to an accident but facing the rest of us who were calm and obviously looked like we knew the truth long ago, she pressured us into telling her what went wrong with her disguise. However, that answer became the shame of her life and her greatest dark history.

"Strength requires time to build up. A Legend-rank that looks around 10 years old, after excluding several possibilities, the disguise of some other strong race becomes the most probable answer, and the one who can most possibly do this kind of thing should be the Dragon race." This is how the cold-faced Margaret explained. Back then, she was still a normal human Mage who was sharp with her tongue but soft in her heart, she was still rather worried about Little Red's pride.

"I guess it is your Equipment and Weapons. Looking at your Spider Queen Mage Hunter's Spider Thread Skirt, if you were to put it in the market, you should be able to earn enough to buy a small city." Considering the tender personality and gentlemanly attitude a Holy Knight should portray, I thought that I should consider her pride at a time like this. So, I squeezed my brain juice and tried my best to find a subtle flaw in her disguise and mentions it smiling.

"Dumbass Little Red, the first time we met, you tackled an entire week of our ration at one go, causing us to have to go hunt to top up on our ration. Do you think a human can eat that much? Hmph, you caused to go on a diet for an entire night." Fine, the Thief Lisa.Grant was still harboring a grudge over her hunger that night.

"Hahaha, all of you fools, you only realized it this late. I knew it at first glance. Wasn't Little Red reading a book then, the popular Knight novel «My Dragon Princess from the Stars», isn't it a story about how a dragon turned into a young girl to roam the human world, and even started a romance with a human? To think you all failed to see through such an obvious flaw. Haha, to think you all always call me a fool, I think that you all are the fools instead… AHHHHH!!"

This is… Un, indeed, it is that dumb Adam. After that, we spent a long time before finding back the dumb Hero who was sent several miles flying from a punch from the embarrassed and angry Little Red.

Un, at this point in time, the cute loli Dragon Princess disappeared and replacing her is a mature-version Big Sister Dragon. But, this actually suits her personality quite a bit. Thus, even though the Dragon Tribe could change the age and race they change into (The Transmogrification Spell allows them to choose from Elf and Human, but their outer appearance will not change), she always chose this look.

As for the red dress, that was real. Normally, when a Dragon transmogrifies, they like to choose clothes that are close to their skin color. Little Red likes red color but the problem is…

Adam that fellow is also dressed in red. Furthermore, that fellow always go around causing trouble and being an idiot. If she were to be dressed in the same clothes as him, won't she be treated as his comrade? There isn't a person who wants to be placed in the same category as an idiot… Back then, Little Red said it like that, it definitely isn't me trying to slander him.

"What are you thinking about, come and help me cook the meat. I remember that you were the best at cooking meat back then in our team, let me see if your skills have deteriorated since then."

"You still remember huh."

Yes, the one who knows that I am the leader of the team, Holy Knight Rolo, on the surface, is only Little Red, Ancient Red Dragon Einz Mezus.

The method and angle how the dragons of the Golden Race look at others is different from mortals. In the face of the Dragon Eyes which sees into one's soul, there wasn't a chance I could keep it from her in the start.

Just that, our relationship, rather than companions, it would be more suited to say that it is accomplices… Sometimes, it is better to act ignorant for somethings than to expose it and cause awkwardness in the relationship.

Right now, while grilling my meat, I scatter my secretly-made spices (The main ingredients are cumin and chili powder. At the same time, there are materials required for casting a smoke-related magic), but before I can even brush oil on the meat, she snatches it over, eats it in a mouthful and swallows it the next moment. She seems to be having great fun eating it.

"This time, I made you suffer indignantly. I will help you to get back at them."

Little Red indeed suffered a lot this time. If it wasn't for some reasons, don't even mention losing, she wouldn't even be injured.

She is just reluctant to accept her loss? What is the troublesome part about the Dragon Tribe? Strong physical abilities, outstanding talent in magic? That isn't it. What makes them hard to deal with is their wings! They can fly!

The Dragon Tribe are the favored ones of the sky. Their flying techniques are outstanding and infant dragons can use magic to help them levitate. Grown dragons can fly as they please and for an Ancient Dragon like Little Red, flying is as natural as breathing to her. In fact, she can even break the laws of physics and truly fly as she please in the sky without using her wings.

The usual strategy that dragons use to deal with enemies is suddenly swiping down from the clouds and even before the enemy can react, they would spit their dragon breath and use magic to destroy their opponents. Then, before the enemy starts retaliate, they start flying upwards and leaves the field.

This fighting strategy may sound shameless but it is highly difficult to deal with. If you wish to slay a dragon, please first think of a method to make the dragon land on the ground. Thus, even Supreme Empires wouldn't casually offend the Dragon Tribe. After all, no one would wish for a fire to break out in their capital once every 2 days yet being unable to track down the culprit.

The high mobility of the Dragon Tribe is what that makes them extremely difficult to deal with. 90% of those successful dragon hunts is because the dragon was blocked in their own lair or that they had fell into some kind of trap. For a dragon in the open, even if they are unable to defeat you, they can definitely escape and when they come back to hunt you for revenge, it would be difficult to cope with it.

This time, the reason why Little Red is injured so badly is because Adam and Margaret is behind her, causing her to be unable to move. So, she can only stand there and get beaten up like a sandbag.

To be treated by others like a fixed punching bag, this kind of insult would naturally make the proud Little Red feel indignant and displeasure.

When she heard that I would help her get back at them, Little Red stunned for a moment, before picking the wooden barrel by the side and gulps down the alcohol.

"Cough cough!!"

But as she drank in a hurry, this stupid dragon accidentally choked. I quickly helped her to pat her back.

"…No thanks, I will get back at them myself. I will find Molly personally, so don't interfere."

I shake my head. Knowing her reluctance to admit defeat, I have expected her to give such an answer. However, Little Red's individual abilities are slightly above that of Dragon Empress Molly. Otherwise, that old granny would have long appeared to clean her household. After all, Little Red is one of the few existences that could threaten her position as the Dragon Empress.

"Let's go and get back at them together. I have sustained quite a bit of loss this time as well."

Just as I expected, when I started to talk about the trip and a plan to cause trouble, Little Red, who only fears a lack of chaos in the world and was looking for an outlet to vent her stress, agrees happily.

Just that, after I finished speaking, she looks at me playfully.

"Is Lisa still doing fine?"

"…What are you talking about? Oh, Elisa? Her tongue is still a venomous as always. It is a pity she chose to learn from Margaret. She is becoming more and more difficult to deal with nowadays. Just 2 days ago, she caused me to be arrested into the Watch Room. Back then, it was really a mistake to pick her up."

"Stop playing the fool, you know that my Dragon Eyes peek into the soul. Elisa is Lisa, right? The final member in our team, the Thief then whose goal was to become a billionaire, Lisa.Grant whom the fool Adam had a crush on for half his life. Hehe, Elisa is just Lisa with a letter E in front which emphasizes the word behind, such a simple word game, I reckon only that fool Adam can't see through it.

"…When did you see through it?"

"From the moment you brought that half-demon girl back, which is right from the start. Hmph, you aren't any better than me, your disguises still have a lot of flaws to them. However, you sure are impressive. I clearly remember that Lisa is dead and even her soul has returned back to the source… Wait, half-demon, you didn't go to the River of the Dead to find her back, did you?"

"Yes, the human Lisa is already dead. The Elisa now is a brand-new life and soul. You can say that Elisa is Lisa, but isn't Lisa at the same time.

Looking at the interested Little Red, my face bitters. Looks like it's come to a time to come clean with things that had happened then.

Difficult chapter to translate, too many technical words to convert and facial/physical description which I am really bad at.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter